person_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 26._o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o revel_v 9_o but_o this_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o who_o of_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v 33._o who_o of_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o eternal_a flame_n revel_v 6._o if_o the_o viol_n and_o little_a cup_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n do_v force_v the_o wicked_a to_o cry_v out_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o river_n and_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n vengeance_n force_n from_o they_o o_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o o_o rock_n cover_v we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v come_v and_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o prov._n 1_o but_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n gracious_a call_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n than_o god_n shall_v also_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o outcry_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o horrid_a suffering_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o despair_n god_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o their_o insufferable_a misery_n chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o this_o belove_a disciple_n weep_v bitter_o because_o no_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n at_o that_o instant_n one_o of_o the_o 24_o elder_n speak_v to_o he_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v overcome_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thus_o we_o have_v until_o now_o weep_v bitter_o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o body_n in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o encounter_v with_o that_o horrid_a monster_n death_n but_o let_v we_o also_o wipe_v our_o tear_n and_o take_v good_a courage_n my_o belove_a for_o this_o same_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v order_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a enemy_n our_o victorious_a and_o triumph_a david_n who_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o infernal_a lion_n bruise_v the_o ancient_a serpent_n head_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v of_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o glorious_a combat_n it_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o a_o while_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 1_o sam._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o confusion_n of_o israel_n contemn_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v not_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o breastplate_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o jealousy_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n he_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o no_o body_n have_v assist_v he_o isa_n 59_o isa_n 63._o but_o his_o arm_n have_v save_v he_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v uphold_v he_o as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o death_n like_v unto_o the_o powerful_a samson_n he_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 17._o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o die_v him_z who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n than_o be_v fulfil_v this_o proof_n out_o of_o hosea_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13._o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n isai_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 6._o this_o bless_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o bring_v to_o light_a life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n chap._n 5.25_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 6.51_o v._o 40._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v chap._n 8._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v chap._n 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n can_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n colos_n 2._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o also_o likewise_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v enlighten_v thou_o rom._n 6._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 5._o colos_n 11._o but_o he_o have_v also_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o imprint_n the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n ezek._n 36._o 2_o cor._n 5._o he_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o uncorrptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o st._n peter_n be_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n at_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o god_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n a_o field_n cover_v with_o dry_a bone_n and_o command_v he_o to_o prophesy_v upon_o those_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o at_o the_o prophet_n command_n
vain_a that_o they_o do_v beat_v at_o the_o gate_n with_o a_o lord_n lord_z open_z unto_o we_o matt._n 25._o the_o door_n can_v not_o be_v open_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o within_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o and_o other_o parable_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o expect_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v secret_a and_o hide_a the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v equal_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n and_o from_o that_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n let_v we_o therefore_o put_v off_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o break_v all_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o filthy_a lust_n let_v we_o disarm_v death_n and_o take_v from_o it_o its_o venomous_a dart_n and_o its_o pierce_a sting_n let_v we_o pluck_v off_o the_o claw_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o this_o furious_a beast_n and_o extinguish_v all_o its_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v we_o let_v we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o end_v like_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o live_v as_o we_o will_v that_o we_o have_v live_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o death_n be_v upon_o our_o li_n let_v we_o live_v as_o if_o at_o every_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o die_v and_o at_o every_o hour_n god_n do_v call_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o heaven_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n solicit_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a let_v we_o say_v within_o ourselves_o be_v it_o thus_o that_o thou_o will_v reward_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n o_o fool_n do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o thou_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o march_v in_o the_o read_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o do_v wilful_o cast_v thyself_o away_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n what_o assurâ—nâ—â—â—ast_v thou_o of_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o 〈◊〉_d forsake_v god_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a god_n will_v forsake_v thou_o be_v it_o thus_o that_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v be_v these_o lust_v the_o arm_n with_o which_o thou_o must_v encounter_v death_n be_v thou_o ready_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o great_a tribunal_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 16._o let_v we_o live_v as_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n phil._n 3._o let_v we_o be_v blameless_a and_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o zach._n 13._o in_o all_o our_o action_n word_n and_o thought_n let_v there_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o declare_v by_o our_o deed_n that_o we_o real_o believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 6._o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n eph._n 5._o let_v we_o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a do_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v who_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o please_v to_o his_o taste_n lose_v the_o paradise_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o not_o loose_v the_o eternal_a delight_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o moment_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n let_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a virgin_n put_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n betimes_o let_v we_o fill_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o god_n faithful_a servant_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o accomplish_v our_o task_n let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o when_o death_n shall_v appear_v or_o rather_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o talent_n with_o which_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n o_o most_o excellent_a lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o thy_o hand_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v thy_o appearance_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n where_o thou_o do_v embrace_v in_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n all_o such_o as_o have_v overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o he_o that_o prepare_v for_o death_n by_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n o_o god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o sin_n have_v introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o render_v this_o our_o enemy_n so_o terrible_a strengthen_v i_o with_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o it_o betimes_o its_o mortal_a weapon_n and_o its_o fiery_a dart_n and_o that_o strength_n and_o poison_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o it_o see_v that_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o i_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n to_o purge_v my_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o sanctify_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v in_o a_o estate_n convenient_a for_o such_o a_o holy_a abide_v into_o which_o no_o impure_a nor_o defile_v thing_n shall_v enter_v that_o i_o may_v be_v in_o a_o disposition_n fit_a to_o behold_v thy_o glorious_a face_n that_o can_v be_v see_v without_o holiness_n o_o heavenly_a father_n enlighten_v my_o understanding_n with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v discover_v the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o i_o may_v abhor_v and_o abominate_a it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infernal_a monster_n and_o as_o satan_n image_n as_o a_o grievous_a filth_n which_o have_v disfigure_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n the_o chief_a feature_n of_o thy_o divine_a image_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o esteem_v it_o as_o that_o curse_a fire_n that_o have_v kindle_v thy_o wrath_n set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n as_o that_o unfufferable_a burden_n under_o which_o nature_n itself_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o under_o which_o heaven_n itself_o complain_v as_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_a as_o the_o executioner_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spill_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o short_a give_v i_o grace_n to_o treat_v it_o as_o our_o most_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n that_o provoke_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o that_o labour_n to_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternal_a torment_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o perceive_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v reward_v it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o its_o love_n and_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o the_o offspring_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o image_n of_o
for_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o have_v be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o refuse_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n how_o can_v we_o refuse_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n see_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o and_o stamp_v in_o they_o his_o image_n but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v well_o please_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o naughty_a paymaster_n or_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o other_o man_n good_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v until_o our_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o we_o by_o violence_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a debtor_n we_o must_v return_v they_o willing_o and_o yield_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o unvaluable_a ransom_n david_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31._o 11._o in_o this_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n that_o we_o find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a consolation_n this_o chief_a priest_n that_o bear_v we_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n or_o rather_o upon_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o this_o cruel_a death_n see_v that_o it_o have_v feel_v its_o sting_n its_o shivering_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 12._o believe_v soul_n consider_v with_o i_o the_o noble_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o these_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o for_o the_o comfortable_a assistance_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n be_v precious_a token_n and_o infallibie_a assurance_n of_o god_n future_a help_n in_o our_o need_n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o deadly_a sorrow_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o encounter_n with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o sadness_n and_o apprehension_n he_o will_v doubtless_o send_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o mean_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v common_o employ_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o comforter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o gladness_n will_v then_o drive_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o grief_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 13._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n deliverance_n from_o death_n be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a deliverance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o almighty_a power_n for_o as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v the_o favour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o swallow_a death_n up_o into_o victory_n and_o of_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o through_o the_o shame_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n he_o be_v go_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n likewise_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n when_o we_o pour_v into_o his_o bosom_n the_o tear_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n not_o by_o hinder_v we_o from_o die_v but_o by_o raise_v our_o soul_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o a_o immortal_a life_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n into_o happiness_n and_o endless_a bliss_n 14._o if_o we_o will_v be_v sully_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n of_o death_n by_o admit_v we_o into_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n we_o need_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o who_o bestow_v much_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o little_a so_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a death_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o gather_v this_o consequence_n necessary_a from_o god_n proceed_n rom._n 8._o 15._o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o repent_a thief_n be_v admit_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o merciful_a lord_n have_v always_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o paradise_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o that_o seek_v to_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n 16._o the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n the_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v this_o meritorious_a death_n that_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o all_o its_o excellency_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n to_o god_n paradise_n and_o to_o its_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o death_n that_o convey_v pardise_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a peace_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 17._o this_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wood_n which_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o god_n child_n whatsoever_o be_v incommodious_a and_o bitter_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n to_o make_v they_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a for_o
be_v exercise_v his_o meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a eccles_n 12._o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o backbone_n whereof_o the_o marrow_n be_v as_o white_a as_o silver_n be_v unloose_v when_o the_o scull_n which_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v break_v when_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la receive_v no_o more_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o the_o light_n that_o draw_v in_o and_o push_v forth_o the_o breath_n move_v no_o more_o or_o when_o the_o kidney_n that_o extract_v the_o humidity_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o bladder_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n begin_v to_o fail_v then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o inevitable_a fate_n moses_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v live_v long_a in_o the_o first_o world_n he_o mention_n some_o who_o live_v 700_o other_o 800_o other_o 900_o year_n and_o some_o near_o a_o thousand_o gen._n 5._o but_o when_o he_o have_v well_o speak_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o of_o the_o child_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o die_v so_o that_o our_o creator_n do_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o sentence_n once_o pronounce_v against_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n declare_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a type_n levit._n 14._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n the_o house_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o noisome_a place_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o important_a reason_n for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infectious_a leper_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o and_o disfigure_v it_o it_o have_v enter_v the_o skin_n corrupt_v the_o blood_n disorder_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o have_v speard_v its_o venom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o member_n but_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v between_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v infect_v shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n levit._fw-la 11._o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a substance_n shall_v be_v only_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o purify_v with_o fire_n numb_a 11._o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o his_o action_n our_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v it_o although_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o purify_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o miserable_a body_n that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o cure_n without_o doubt_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a in_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o in_o preserve_v many_o thousand_o alive_a as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o cause_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o most_o fortunate_a parricide_n kill_v and_o destroy_v its_o parent_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v death_n that_o total_o root_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o corrupt_a affection_n moreover_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o will_n have_v all_o his_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o path_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o gate_n into_o his_o royal_a palace_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v go_v already_o this_o way_n through_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 24._o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o abode_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reubenites_n and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseth_n numb_a 32._o josh_n 1._o leave_v their_o dwelling_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o go_v over_o and_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o return_v until_o god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o i_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n at_o such_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o passage_n represent_v unto_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o dye_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n the_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o death_n as_o through_o another_o jordan_n into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v quit_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v complete_a until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o until_o our_o great_a joshua_n have_v introduce_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v but_o to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o our_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n of_o this_o our_o destiny_n be_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v we_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o bliss_n by_o that_o same_o gate_n through_o which_o he_o have_v already_o past_a through_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n he_o be_v arrive_v to_o glory_n and_o through_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o life_n he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n before_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o river_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o will_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o death_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o can_v sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n with_o any_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a victory_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n will_v not_o abolish_v nor_o recall_v the_o proclamation_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o
jew_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o intend_v against_o they_o i_o find_v something_o like_a unto_o this_o proceed_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v back_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o mankind_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n nevertheless_o he_o allow_v we_o nay_o he_o command_v his_o true_a israel_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o death_n to_o conquer_v and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n have_v encounter_v with_o death_n and_o conquer_v it_o he_o have_v pursue_v it_o into_o its_o trench_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o its_o own_o fortification_n death_n think_v to_o have_v devour_v he_o but_o it_o have_v be_v devour_v itself_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v by_o the_o hook_n that_o they_o think_v to_o swallow_v and_o as_o the_o bee_n do_v hurt_v those_o who_o they_o sting_v and_o do_v great_a harm_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o cause_n but_o a_o present_a pain_n in_o our_o body_n and_o a_o heat_n that_o soon_o cease_v but_o it_o cause_v to_o itself_o great_a damage_n for_o it_o break_v its_o sting_n and_o lose_v thereby_o its_o life_n thus_o death_n by_o fix_v its_o sting_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o strength_n vigour_n and_o sting_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o man_n of_o juda_n to_o satisfy_v the_o furious_a philistine_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n samson_n bind_v with_o rope_n when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o philistine_n give_v several_a joyful_a shout_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o two_o rope_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o overcome_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o prisoner_n and_o kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o miserable_a jew_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n deliver_v unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n bind_v like_o a_o malefactor_n when_o hell_n see_v he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o grave_a it_o do_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n begin_v to_o sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o he_o have_v also_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o most_o furious_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v million_o of_o infernal_a fiend_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v command_v death_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prisoner_n shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o this_o black_a prison_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o its_o fetter_n for_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o grave_n he_o raise_v to_o life_n many_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o yet_o at_o present_a he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n therefore_o as_o child_n do_v rejoice_v at_o their_o father_n victory_n and_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v concern_v at_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o their_o king_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n thus_o we_o may_v just_o glory_v in_o the_o most_o notable_a victory_n and_o famous_a triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o father_n king_n and_o head_n we_o may_v also_o just_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n i_o say_v this_o after_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o and_o raise_v we_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2._o moreover_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v once_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o he_o continue_v to_o overcome_v it_o in_o and_o by_o we_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o leave_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n a_o wise_a and_o provident_a general_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o every_o place_n and_o encourage_v by_o his_o action_n and_o voice_n his_o soldier_n who_o he_o perceive_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o the_o enemy_n some_o he_o load_v with_o praise_n other_o with_o promise_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o encourage_v such_o as_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o rescue_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v overbear_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o fresh_a supply_n thus_o deal_v with_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n of_o host_n who_o sit_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o behold_v all_o our_o combat_n and_o encounter_n when_o he_o perceive_v we_o too_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o our_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o own_o armour_n as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o cloak_n his_o bow_n his_o belt_n and_o sword_n beside_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n disarm_v death_n of_o its_o most_o hurtful_a weapon_n and_o take_v away_o all_o its_o arrow_n and_o dart_n as_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o samson_n do_v lodge_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n which_o the_o philistine_n can_v never_o have_v imagine_v so_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o death_n consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n do_v least_o dream_n of_o the_o most_o dreadful_a weapon_n with_o which_o it_o terrify_v and_o beat_v we_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n in_o which_o it_o dip_v its_o arrow_n or_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o fiery_a dart_n with_o which_o it_o wound_v and_o destroy_v we_o now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o as_o the_o he-goat_n harazel_n he_o have_v transport_v they_o away_o into_o a_o inhabitable_a desert_n levit._n 16._o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v chap._n 50._o therefore_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o show_v our_o courage_n and_o defy_v death_n let_v we_o look_v it_o in_o the_o fâ—â—e_n without_o fear_n laugh_v at_o all_o its_o threat_n and_o encounter_v with_o it_o without_o dread_n for_o it_o be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o soldier_n who_o without_o his_o weapon_n carry_v himself_o proud_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bee_n that_o buzz_v about_o without_o its_o sting_n it_o be_v like_o a_o old_a lion_n that_o roar_v but_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o claw_n it_o be_v like_o a_o snake_n that_o will_v cast_v its_o poison_n but_o have_v no_o venomous_a tooth_n leave_v because_o they_o have_v be_v all_o pull_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n if_o you_o consider_v nothing_o but_o death_n exterior_a its_o face_n and_o fearful_a appearance_n its_o frightful_a eye_n its_o meager_a body_n its_o ironed_a hand_n you_o can_v perceive_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a varlet_n but_o if_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o vizard_n and_o examine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o more_o exact_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n for_o as_o moses_n brazen_a serpent_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n have_v the_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o burn_a serpent_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o fire_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v as_o the_o
virgin_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n or_o with_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v glory_n and_o strength_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 24._o christian_n soul_n if_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o your_o sin_n come_v into_o your_o remembrance_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o only_o from_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a that_o be_v true_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o numerous_a drown_v they_o all_o as_o so_o many_o hellish_a monster_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saviour_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o divine_a jesus_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wrap_v yourselves_o up_o in_o his_o wind_a sheet_n repose_v yourselves_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o rest_v secure_a in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o almighty_a intercession_n 25._o but_o if_o the_o grievousness_n of_o your_o crime_n fright_v you_o take_v hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o mystical_a altar_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v you_o thence_o comfort_v thyself_o sinful_a soul_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o spot_n so_o black_a nor_o so_o deep_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o wash_v it_o clean_o away_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n so_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o lamb_n without_o spot_n that_o take_v away_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o let_v thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a they_o have_v their_o limit_n but_o thy_o redeemer_n merit_n be_v without_o limit_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v for_o ever_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o he_o be_v please_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o discover_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o a_o wretched_a robber_n who_o suffer_v then_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o his_o crime_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o move_v with_o repentance_n he_o change_v his_o infamous_a and_o painful_a cross_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o merciful_a redeemer_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v never_o so_o foul_a and_o abominable_a a_o sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v with_o contrition_n heb._n 13._o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o thy_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v discourage_v draw_v near_o with_o humility_n to_o thy_o saviour_n cross_n and_o wash_v thyself_o in_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n all_o the_o disease_a person_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v heal_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o distemper_n joh._n 5._o likewise_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v cure_v in_o this_o divine_a pool_n of_o all_o their_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v till_o a_o good_a angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o move_v the_o water_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v always_o fresh_a live_a and_o of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o other_o shall_v step_v down_o before_o we_o or_o that_o the_o throng_n shall_v hinder_v we_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n may_v be_v all_o heal_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n neither_o do_v you_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o this_o mystical_a pool_n for_o our_o lord_n will_v never_o refuse_v to_o admit_v you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v bedrid_a eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n you_o may_v nevertheless_o dip_v yourselves_o into_o this_o divine_a pool_n and_o feel_v its_o save_n and_o heal_a virtue_n it_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n but_o it_o give_v also_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o render_v the_o live_a immortal_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o dip_v thyself_o in_o this_o precious_a blood_n thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o howbeit_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o wicked_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 26._o you_o understand_v therefore_o very_o well_o believe_v soul_n that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v death_n see_v that_o all_o its_o dart_n have_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n all_o its_o armour_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o that_o its_o spoil_n appear_v so_o visible_o upon_o christ_n cross_n you_o may_v see_v the_o claw_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n the_o paw_n of_o this_o devour_a bear_n the_o tooth_n and_o poison_n of_o this_o infernal_a serpent_n and_o the_o head_n of_o this_o prodigious_a dragon_n you_o may_v see_v death_n swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n lead_v it_o in_o triumph_n follow_v then_o the_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o this_o noble_a conqueror_n sing_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cover_v with_o the_o vail_n of_o death_n be_v not_o terrify_v seek_v not_o to_o run_v from_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v yourselves_o from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n unto_o who_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noonday_n gen._n 3._o although_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n poor_a wretched_a blind_a and_o naked_a you_o have_v more_o substantial_a garment_n than_o fig_n leave_v for_o you_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n revel_v 22._o the_o leave_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v shall_v cover_v all_o your_o nakedness_n and_o adorn_v your_o immortal_a soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a righteousness_n the_o most_o accomplish_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n dan._n 19_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v name_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o precious_a garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o glorious_a cloak_n of_o righteousness_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v 61._o it_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o the_o fine_a and_o bright_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n ezek._n 16._o in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o garment_n which_o will_v not_o only_o cover_v and_o adorn_v you_o but_o it_o will_v also_o heal_v all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o make_v you_o become_v immortal_a rev._n 7._o 28._o if_o you_o come_v before_o your_o heavenly_a father_n with_o this_o perfume_a clothing_n of_o your_o elder_a brother_n jesus_n christ_n gen._n 27._o or_o rather_o if_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n rom._n 1._o you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o best_a and_o most_o advantageous_a blessing_n but_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o have_v clothe_v thyself_o with_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o thou_o may_v offer_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sacriffce_n to_o god_n succour_n i_o in_o my_o weakness_n and_o increase_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o see_v death_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v i_o
glorious_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n take_v upon_o thou_o these_o beautiful_a robe_n of_o light_n with_o which_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n will_v clothe_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o accept_v this_o immortal_a crown_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o thou_o go_v and_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remove_v thy_o thirst_n with_o the_o christial_a water_n of_o that_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n go_v and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n go_v and_o be_v happy_a with_o his_o divine_a resemblance_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o glorious_a image_n o_o bless_a soul_n see_v thou_o not_o already_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n hold_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o offer_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n come_v to_o transport_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o thou_o be_v already_o encompass_v about_o with_o light_n and_o celestial_a flame_n do_v thou_o not_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o there_o a_o heaven_n already_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o hear_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n sound_n in_o thy_o ear_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n seeie_v thou_o not_o thyself_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a and_o perish_a thing_n do_v thou_o not_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v thyself_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o almighty_a god_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o rest_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o its_o body_n and_o comfort_v its_o self_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o my_o be_v and_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o see_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v whole_o resign_v myself_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o people_n israel_n remove_v their_o camp_n at_o thy_o command_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o thy_o will._n the_o golden_a cherubim_n be_v always_o upon_o their_o foot_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v out_o and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n o_o that_o i_o likewise_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o to_o thyself_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o i_o from_o above_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n when_o a_o poor_a blind_a man_n understand_v that_o thou_o call_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n he_o leave_v his_o garment_n for_o haste_n and_o run_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o quit_v this_o wretched_a body_n to_o go_v to_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o midnight_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thy_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o surprise_v and_o refresh_v light_n that_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o shine_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n also_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o tender_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o my_o soul_n shall_v forsake_v this_o wretched_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o a_o celestial_a chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v deal_v as_o gracious_o with_o my_o soul_n as_o with_o thy_o highpriest_n joshua_n thou_o will_v take_v away_o its_o garment_n shatter_v and_o break_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n bespot_v and_o bedaub_v with_o sin_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o robe_n of_o fine_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o glory_n therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n demolish_v that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o a_o certain_a assurance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o my_o eternal_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n o_o good_a god_n thou_o see_v upon_o i_o a_o contemptible_a body_n of_o dust_n that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o this_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o be_v come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v thy_o breath_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n this_o soul_n i_o say_v will_v return_v up_o to_o its_o source_n and_o origin_n it_o sigh_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o too_o speedy_o admit_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o glorious_a face_n lord_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o have_v enable_v i_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o holy_a and_o divine_a covenant_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n to_o finish_v my_o course_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n thou_o will_v not_o refuse_v i_o this_o great_a salvation_n this_o precious_a crown_n o_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v all_o such_o as_o overcome_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n now_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n and_o wonderful_a power_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o my_o infirmity_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n at_o present_a i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n to_o overcome_v death_n also_o that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o counter_a with_o but_o that_o i_o may_v mount_v upon_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n design_v for_o i_o let_v this_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n that_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o life_n immortality_n eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o father_n that_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n reach_v thy_o hand_n to_o i_o thy_o child_n for_o i_o long_o for_o thou_o and_o open_a for_o i_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o most_o wonderful_a mercy_n o_o good_a lord_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o satisfy_v i_o with_o the_o most_o effectual_a consolation_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thou_o be_v my_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o rather_o i_o shall_v fly_v after_o thou_o to_o magnify_v thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o my_o soul_n help_v i_o therefore_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n assist_v and_o comfort_v i_o send_v i_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o conduct_v i_o up_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o eternal_a dwell_n send_v thy_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v i_o up_o upon_o their_o wing_n i_o expect_v o_o lord_n thy_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o only_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o i_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n
whole_a nation_n and_o kindred_n the_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o animal_n that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o glut_v this_o horrid_a monster_n all_o warfare_n be_v doubtful_a he_o that_o win_v the_o victory_n to_o day_n may_v soon_o after_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n he_o that_o ride_v at_o present_a in_o a_o triumph_v chariot_n may_v become_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o death_n be_v always_o victorious_a it_o triumph_v with_o a_o insufferable_a insolency_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o never_o return_v to_o its_o den_n but_o load_v with_o spoil_n and_o full_a of_o blood_n the_o strong_a sampson_n and_o the_o most_o victorious_a david_n who_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o overcome_v lion_n bear_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o giant_n have_v at_o last_v themselves_o yield_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n the_o great_a alexander_n and_o the_o triumph_v caesar_n that_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o tremble_v before_o they_o and_o conquer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n can_v never_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v protect_v they_o from_o death_n power_n when_o glorious_a statue_n and_o stately_a trophy_n be_v raise_v to_o their_o honour_n death_n do_v laugh_v at_o their_o vanity_n and_o make_v sport_n with_o their_o person_n the_o rich_a marble_n where_o so_o many_o proud_a title_n be_v engrave_v cover_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a rot_a flesh_n and_o a_o few_o bone_n which_o death_n have_v break_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o king_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n a_o large_a statue_n of_o gold_n both_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a its_o head_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n its_o breast_n and_o arm_n be_v of_o silver_n its_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n its_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o its_o foot_n be_v partly_o of_o clay_n and_o partly_o of_o iron_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v behold_v it_o with_o astonishment_n a_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n be_v roll_v against_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o prodigious_a statue_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n not_o only_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o iron_n be_v break_v but_o also_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o brass_n all_o become_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n blow_v to_o and_o fro_o this_o great_a image_n represent_v the_o four_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o babylon_n that_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n it_o represent_v also_o the_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o what_o be_v the_o pomp_n the_o glory_n the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o smoke_n that_o the_o wind_n drive_v before_o it_o and_o a_o vapour_n that_o soon_o vanish_v away_o all_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o fly_v from_o we_o or_o like_o a_o dream_n that_o disappear_v in_o a_o instant_n when_o crazy_a man_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a for_o awhile_o and_o become_v terrible_a but_o assoon_o as_o death_n strike_v at_o his_o earthly_a part_n and_o begin_v to_o break_v his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o the_o glory_n pomp_n power_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o victorious_a monarch_n be_v change_v into_o a_o loathsome_a smell_n into_o contemptible_a dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n cruelty_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o spare_v none_o and_o that_o its_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v escape_v or_o resist_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o death_n be_v become_v so_o terrible_a and_o fill_v with_o fear_n grief_n and_o despair_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o mortal_n who_o have_v not_o settle_v their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n upon_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemn_a prisoner_n but_o tremble_v when_o he_o behold_v the_o scaffold_n erect_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v break_v upon_o a_o wheel_n or_o when_o he_o spy_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o iron_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pinch_v to_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n king_n belshasar_n see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v these_o word_n upon_o his_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n vpharsin_n which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v thus_o interpret_v mene_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o finish_v it_o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v perez_n or_o vpharsin_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o great_a monarch_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o this_o miraculous_a writing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o certain_o the_o profound_a worldling_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n when_o he_o may_v perceive_v death_n write_v upon_o every_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n in_o visible_a character_n and_o print_v upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o god_n have_v number_v his_o day_n and_o this_o in_o which_o he_o now_o breath_n shall_v be_v soon_o follow_v by_o a_o eternal_a night_n that_o god_n have_v weigh_v he_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o find_v he_o light_a than_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o the_o terrible_a creator_n unto_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v soon_o divest_v he_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o riches_n to_o clothe_v therewith_o his_o enemy_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v find_v by_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n who_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o final_a sentence_n but_o do_v also_o hear_v the_o thunder_a noise_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n offend_v at_o their_o impiety_n they_o may_v now_o perceive_v hell_n prepare_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o the_o fiery_a chain_n of_o that_o doleful_a prison_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o they_o may_v at_o present_a feel_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o seize_v upon_o they_o already_o and_o see_v themselves_o before_o stretch_v and_o torture_v in_o that_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o horrible_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n at_o present_a they_o feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o these_o wretched_a varlet_n that_o hell_n come_v to_o they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o grievous_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o in_o despair_n do_v offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o commit_v a_o horrid_a murder_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a not_o to_o die_v by_o a_o hand_n wicked_a enough_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n to_o they_o be_v more_o insufferable_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n than_o endure_v the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o mount_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n they_o cast_v themselves_o in_o a_o brutish_a manner_n into_o that_o unquenchable_a burn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a be_v that_o the_o horrid_a and_o unsufferable_a fear_n that_o seize_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o as_o a_o criminal_a that_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o doom_n pronounce_v against_o he_o do_v continual_o fancy_v and_o think_v upon_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o door_n unlock_v or_o a_o fly_n buss_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o imagine_v that_o some_o be_v enter_v to_o drag_v he_o from_o his_o prison_n to_o execution_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o desire_v what_o he_o apprehend_v and_o hasten_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o wish_v and_o can_v avoid_v thus_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o from_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o escape_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n such_o foresee_v the_o fearful_a image_n of_o death_n that_o disturb_v
their_o quiet_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o wretched_a slave_n that_o daily_o tremble_v under_o the_o inhuman_a power_n of_o a_o merciless_a tyrant_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o atheist_n who_o talk_v of_o death_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o who_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o brave_a death_n without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o fear_n nevertheless_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n some_o secret_a thorn_n with_o which_o death_n do_v often_o gall_v they_o some_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n with_o which_o it_o torture_n and_o disquiet_v they_o when_o they_o dream_v least_o of_o she_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n boast_v of_o not_o fear_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o they_o imagine_v that_o she_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o but_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o tremble_v at_o the_o grim_a countenance_n of_o death_n and_o soon_a to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o despair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o death_n their_o laughter_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n upon_o the_o lip_n they_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v that_o seem_v to_o laugh_v when_o he_o be_v inward_o torment_v in_o its_o bowel_n or_o like_o those_o that_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o famous_a herb_n mention_v by_o the_o herbalist_n that_o cause_v a_o pleasant_a laughter_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o such_o into_o who_o noble_a part_n it_o convey_v a_o mortal_a poison_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o inevitable_a end_n there_o be_v some_o i_o confess_v then_o die_v without_o express_v any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v either_o brutish_a or_o senseless_a person_n much_o like_a unto_o a_o sleep_a drunkard_n who_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o a_o tower_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o danger_n or_o they_o be_v pleasant_a mocker_n who_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a criminal_n that_o go_v merry_o to_o the_o gallow_n or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o enrage_a wild_a bear_n that_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o huntsman_n snare_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o rational_a and_o understand_a creature_n chap._n 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a or_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n there_o be_v certain_a physician_n that_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o discourse_n to_o be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o their_o art_n and_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o disease_n and_o their_o cause_n most_o learned_o and_o accute_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v both_o unhappy_a and_o ignorant_a their_o unscasonable_a learning_n do_v disturb_v the_o patient_n 〈◊〉_d than_o their_o physic_n do_v ease_v he_o they_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d suffering_n of_o the_o languish_a body_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o its_o pang_n these_o kind_n of_o physician_n do_v very_o well_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o property_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o calamity_n of_o our_o humane_a condition_n they_o sharpen_v their_o wit_n and_o discover_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o rhetoric_n â—â—â—e_a of_o they_o laugh_v ingenious_o at_o our_o misery_n other_o do_v art_n ficial_o weep_v to_o behold_v they_o but_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o tragic_a expression_n we_o can_v find_v any_o solid_a and_o sincere_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n therefore_o their_o contemptible_a and_o vain_a fancy_n oblige_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o job_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o do_v disquiet_v instead_o of_o comfort_v he_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n job_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v very_o well_o speak_v that_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v assoon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o breath_n and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n that_o live_v by_o its_o approach_n unto_o death_n whereof_o the_o flame_n do_v devour_v and_o consume_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a heat_n that_o entertain_v our_o life_n do_v insensible_o undermine_v it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o spend_v our_o radical_a moisture_n or_o humidity_n that_o yield_v the_o same_o benefit_n unto_o our_o life_n as_o oil_n do_v to_o a_o lamp_n or_o wax_v to_o a_o taper_n other_o have_v aswell_o say_v that_o our_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o swift_a race_n from_o one_o mother_n to_o another_o they_o mean_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n into_o the_o womb_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o will_v receive_v we_o at_o last_o for_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o run_v a_o swift_a race_n towards_o our_o grave_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o we_o fly_v from_o death_n we_o do_v draw_v insensible_o towards_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o any_o intention_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o its_o bosom_n and_o arms._n some_o of_o the_o same_o school_n have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o bubble_n upon_o water_n that_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o immediate_o decrease_v and_o break_v other_o make_v he_o like_a to_o the_o waterish_a bottle_n of_o divers_a colour_n that_o child_n cause_n with_o their_o breath_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o same_o in_o truth_n all_o man_n beauty_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a appearance_n that_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n isai_n 40._o all_o flesh_n be_v like_a grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 1_o pet._n 1._o one_o of_o these_o great_a philosopher_n be_v demand_v what_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v answer_v never_o a_o word_n because_o such_o a_o question_n deserve_v no_o answer_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n of_o speak_v by_o guess_n and_o symbolic_a representation_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o chamber_n and_o past_a out_o of_o it_o again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o question_v he_o how_o that_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o entrance_n in_o and_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o other_o another_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n walk_v in_o a_o bravado_n two_o or_o three_o turn_n and_o then_o shrink_v into_o a_o pit_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o mascarade_n a_o vain_a appearance_n that_o soon_o vanish_v when_o man_n have_v well_o admire_v themselves_o and_o their_o beauty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o look_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n death_n snatch_v they_o away_o dash_v out_o all_o their_o beauty_n and_o swallow_v their_o borrow_a glory_n in_o a_o mournful_a grave_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o actor_n in_o a_o comedy_n the_o one_o represent_v a_o king_n the_o other_o a_o emperor_n the_o one_o a_o counsellor_n the_o other_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n but_o when_o the_o comedy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o garment_n change_v you_o know_v not_o which_o be_v which_o we_o be_v like_o counter_n upon_o a_o table_n some_o signify_v unite_v other_o ten_o other_o hundred_o and_o other_o thousand_o and_o million_o but_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o put_v again_o into_o the_o purse_n this_o vast_a difference_n appear_v no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o in_o this_o life_n some_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n other_o be_v seat_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n some_o flourish_n in_o golden_a and_o silken_a attire_n other_o be_v clothe_v with_o nakedness_n some_o command_n as_o prince_n other_o submit_v as_o galleyslave_n some_o be_v feed_v with_o exquisite_a dainty_n other_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n but_o when_o death_n have_v cast_v they_o all_o into_o their_o grave_n together_o than_o they_o appear_v equal_a and_o alike_o all_o these_o witty_a expression_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v pleasant_a and_o true_a they_o teach_v well_o and_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n but_o they_o afford_v no_o real_a comfort_n therefore_o to_o all_o these_o learned_a doctor_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o do_v add_v sorrow_n to_o his_o affliction_n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n how_o then_o comfort_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a job_n 13.9_o and_o 21.34_o when_o a_o poor_a patient_n be_v stretch_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o unmerciful_a gout_n or_o
death_n of_o other_o man_n but_o have_v not_o the_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v wood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n they_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n but_o not_o the_o same_o bitterness_n and_o unpleasant_a taste_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v the_o same_o tincture_n and_o appearance_n as_o before_o but_o christ_n cross_n have_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n the_o trouble_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o its_o unsufferable_a bitterness_n and_o change_v it_o into_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v with_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n find_v a_o secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n when_o they_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o other_o shore_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sea_n they_o sing_v unto_o god_n song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n thus_o death_n open_v its_o throat_n to_o devour_v the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o abyss_n where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o favourable_a passage_n into_o a_o eternal_a bliss_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v through_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o place_n of_o assurance_n joy_n and_o rest_v where_o god_n furnish_v they_o with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thansgiving_n to_o the_o lamb_n 1_o rev._n 15._o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bear_v almond_n exod._n 4._o and_o 7._o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a but_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o blossom_n and_o bring_v fruit_n forth_o of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n balaam_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o he_o bless_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o vain_a expectation_n of_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n thus_o death_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v change_v it_o into_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v any_o long_o puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o sampsons_n riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n judg._n 14._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v discover_v the_o most_o excellent_a secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a comfort_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_n of_o music_n by_o a_o tone_n or_o of_o a_o oration_n by_o a_o period_n nor_o of_o a_o comedy_n by_o a_o scene_n so_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o first_o assault_n nor_o of_o a_o wrestle_n by_o the_o first_o embrace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o wrestler_n for_o some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n turn_v their_o back_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o do_v sometime_o win_v the_o day_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o some_o in_o wrestle_v be_v foil_v at_o the_o beginning_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o last_o supplant_v their_o enemy_n and_o cast_v he_o upon_o the_o back_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o great_a and_o notable_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n we_o must_v examine_v it_o all_o along_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o encounter_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o assault_n that_o we_o do_v give_v unto_o this_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n assoon_o as_o the_o taper_n of_o our_o life_n begin_v to_o burn_v satan_n send_v forth_o his_o blast_n to_o extinguish_v it_o death_n labour_v to_o undermine_v '_o this_o poor_a dwelling_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v build_v it_o besiege_n it_o on_o all_o side_n it_o make_v its_o approach_n in_o time_n it_o sap_v the_o foundation_n it_o batter_v we_o with_o several_a disease_n and_o unexpected_a accident_n every_o day_n it_o open_v a_o breach_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o build_n some_o stone_n but_o if_o death_n labour_v to_o demolish_v on_o her_o part_n we_o on_o we_o labour_v to_o repair_v and_o as_o those_o who_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v with_o one_o hand_n the_o trowel_n and_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sword_n to_o sight_n so_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v able_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v this_o earthly_a lodge_n that_o god_n have_v let_n and_o sett_n to_o we_o for_o a_o term_n and_o to_o mend_v up_o the_o continual_a dilapidation_n that_o happen_v in_o it_o but_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o death_n when_o it_o give_v we_o the_o assault_n we_o do_v then_o also_o advance_v our_o spiritual_a building_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n if_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o to_o speak_v true_a death_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n for_o our_o principal_a fort_n and_o chief_a bulwark_n do_v neither_o fear_n to_o be_v undermine_v nor_o sap_a nor_o to_o be_v win_v by_o assault_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v batter_v for_o as_o the_o thunderbolt_n the_o storm_n of_o hail_n and_o ill_a weather_n can_v prejudice_v the_o sunbeam_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o death_n can_v never_o wrong_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n this_o castle_n can_v never_o be_v famish_v for_o god_n furnish_v it_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v there_o run_v a_o source_n of_o live_a water_n that_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o one_o word_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v crawl_v only_o upon_o the_o dust_n death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n advise_v his_o apostle_n to_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o our_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n death_n seeâ—s_v to_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n upon_o we_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v all_o i_o find_v that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o it_o challenge_n the_o victory_n when_o a_o valiant_a captain_n march_v out_o of_o a_o town_n almost_o destroy_v to_o another_o more_o secure_a and_o better_o fortify_v with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o station_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v thus_o when_o this_o wretched_a body_n decay_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n depart_v well_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o lodge_v in_o a_o more_o secure_a place_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o body_n can_v say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o we_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o such_o as_o sail_v on_o the_o wide_a sea_n when_o a_o violent_a storm_n threaten_v they_o with_o shipwreck_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v quit_v then_o vessel_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o escape_v to_o land_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n safe_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o who_o sail_n upon_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o death_n raise_v its_o most_o cruel_a storm_n we_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a if_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o miscrable_a body_n which_o seem_v as_o a_o ship_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o our_o heavenly_a riches_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v fright_v when_o they_o see_v death_n threaten_v to_o drown_v they_o in_o its_o depth_n as_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o ship-company_n who_o do_v tremble_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o roar_a and_o furious_a sea_n take_v good_a courage_n my_o brethren_n for_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o your_o life_n be_v
and_o with_o our_o daughter_n with_o our_o flock_n and_o with_o our_o herd_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exod._n 10._o thus_o we_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n may_v talk_v with_o death_n maugre_o thy_o rage_n and_o fury_n we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o god_n immortal_a praise_n we_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o thy_o slavery_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n our_o parent_n and_o friend_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o do_v at_o present_a keep_v in_o a_o close_a restraint_n notwithstanding_o the_o infernal_a attempt_n of_o thy_o inhuman_a power_n there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o handful_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o our_o ash_n behind_o we_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v consume_v all_o death_n trophy_n and_o monument_n with_o irresistible_a flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o this_o imperious_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n mention_v in_o the_o israelitish_n history_n josh_n 10._o for_o as_o joshua_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v until_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o victory_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o captain_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o then_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o dispatch_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o cause_v great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o thus_o shall_v our_o true_a and_o celestial_a joshua_n deal_v with_o death_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o be_v death_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perfect_o subdue_v all_o other_o enemy_n he_o will_v then_o conclude_v all_o his_o victory_n with_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o accomplish_v the_o church_n triumph_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o trample_v upon_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o the_o entrance_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o ever_o rev._n 10._o then_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o glorious_a prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o rope_n thrice_o twist_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o strangle_v therewith_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o first_o of_o these_o unhappy_a tie_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o loosen_v the_o second_o by_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o last_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o altogether_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v a_o eternal_a death_n nor_o to_o tremble_v when_o hell_n open_v wide_a its_o mouth_n if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o jam._n 4._o at_o last_o we_o shall_v trample_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sad_a and_o doleful_a effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n do_v common_o draw_v out_o of_o we_o many_o a_o sad_a groan_n and_o tear_v whilst_o our_o soul_n remain_v in_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n we_o be_v already_o get_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o bear_v about_o we_o as_o it_o be_v our_o winding-sheet_n and_o some_o odd_a relic_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n but_o we_o have_v this_o consideration_n to_o comfort_v our_o droop_a spirit_n that_o christ_n will_v short_o give_v the_o same_o order_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v joh._n 11._o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o incommodious_a to_o we_o he_o will_v invest_v we_o in_o estate_n of_o glory_n incorruption_n immortality_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n for_o the_o corporal_a death_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o fear_n that_o it_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o expect_v it_o with_o assurance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v true_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n adopt_a son_n we_o hope_v desire_v and_o hasten_v death_n arrival_n by_o our_o most_o carne_a and_o most_o passionate_a wish_n what_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n may_v satisfy_v any_o christian_a soul_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sufficient_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o buy_v stuff_n in_o a_o shop_n when_o he_o cheapen_v such_o as_o be_v slight_a and_o of_o a_o small_a value_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n only_o upon_o a_o piece_n or_o a_o pattern_n and_o by_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v a_o rich_a tapestry_n of_o great_a value_n he_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o consider_v every_o part_n one_o after_o another_o and_o make_v a_o estimation_n of_o the_o value_n and_o beauty_n of_o every_o corner_n so_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a reader_n will_v desire_v now_o that_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o in_o gross_a the_o body_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n unfold_v these_o hide_a excellency_n produce_v every_o part_n of_o they_o by_o degree_n to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o with_o my_o pen_n make_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o rarity_n chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a physician_n usual_o examine_v with_o care_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n and_o as_o a_o experience_a chirurgeon_n search_v the_o wound_n before_o he_o clap_v the_o plaster_n to_o it_o thus_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v with_o diligence_n from_o whence_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n proceed_v before_o we_o shall_v appoint_v the_o remedy_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o its_o principal_a cause_n we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n be_v better_a able_a to_o assign_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v the_o wound_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o we_o will_v with_o god_n assistance_n pour_v into_o it_o the_o true_a balm_n of_o gilead_n first_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o too_o much_o unmindfulness_n of_o death_n we_o do_v meditate_v so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o poor_a and_o despicable_a nature_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o confess_v with_o our_o tongue_n that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n a_o vapour_n that_o soon_o disappear_v a_o shadow_n that_o quick_o vanish_v away_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o more_o pleasant_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o herod_n that_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o as_o so_o many_o little_a god_n act_n 12._o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o flatter_a insinuation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o by_o the_o artificious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o whisper_v to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v gen._n 3._o 2._o we_o common_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v inexorable_a without_o ear_n nevertheless_o we_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v conclude_v a_o agreement_n with_o death_n and_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o grave_a be_v 22._o death_n approach_v with_o foot_n of_o wool_n without_o noise_n we_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v near_o we_o as_o that_o wicked_a servant_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o that_o gather_v from_o his_o master_n delay_n of_o come_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o we_o hate_v and_o abominate_a the_o sight_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o represent_v to_o we_o any_o appearance_n of_o death_n or_o that_o call_v into_o our_o mind_n its_o remembrance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n its_o image_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o turn_v from_o it_o our_o eye_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o our_o fancy_n all_o imagination_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o deceitful_a illusion_n death_n seize_v upon_o we_o
before_o we_o have_v well_o think_v whither_o we_o be_v mortal_a or_o no_o therefore_o we_o be_v soon_o surprise_v and_o astonish_v at_o its_o approach_n and_o we_o become_v like_o the_o foolish_a israelite_n that_o tremble_v and_o flee_v before_o goliath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o behold_v he_o 3._o we_o have_v too_o great_a confidence_n and_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n we_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v prevent_v or_o at_o least_o put_v away_o from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o common_o happen_v therefore_o we_o be_v often_o fill_v with_o displeasure_n and_o reduce_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n we_o grin_v and_o bite_v the_o stone_n instead_o of_o adore_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o wise_a hand_n that_o cast_v it_o in_o a_o word_n when_o ever_o death_n come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 3._o 4._o we_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o world_n we_o will_v willing_o make_v here_o our_o abode_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o death_n will_v remove_v we_o our_o unlawful_a affection_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o often_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o miserable_a advantage_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o our_o mortal_a journey_n it_o be_v then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_a to_o make_v a_o large_a provision_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n we_o build_v stately_a dwelling_n and_o sumptuous_a palace_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o build_v our_o tomb_n and_o prepare_v our_o winding-sheet_n we_o have_v so_o violent_a a_o passion_n for_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n that_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o they_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o tear_v our_o tender_a bowel_n when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o bedside_n and_o offer_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o sluggard_n in_o the_o proverb_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n prov._n 6._o when_o our_o divine_a bridegroom_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n we_o be_v scarce_o willing_a to_o abandon_v our_o delight_n as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n what_o say_v the_o worldling_n must_v i_o leave_v my_o sumptuous_a palace_n my_o pleasant_a dwelling_n and_o my_o delightful_a garden_n must_v i_o relinquish_v all_o this_o rich_a tapestry_n these_o precious_a movable_n and_o all_o these_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a ornament_n that_o enrich_v my_o parlour_n chamber_n and_o closet_n must_v this_o unmerciful_a death_n divest_v i_o so_o soon_o of_o all_o my_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o hinder_v i_o from_o a_o full_a and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o treasure_n must_v it_o ravish_v from_o i_o in_o a_o instant_n all_o my_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o must_v i_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o belove_a wife_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o dear_a child_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a company_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n must_v i_o receive_v no_o more_o the_o service_n of_o my_o domestic_n when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a disposition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o death_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o resent_v the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o sting_n for_o as_o absalon_n when_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n in_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n joab_n take_v three_o dart_n and_o strike_v he_o through_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v too_o much_o wed_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o earthly_a contentment_n it_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o dart_n and_o violent_a attempt_n of_o death_n 5._o another_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o ill_a life_n we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o vice_n debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o ill_a company_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o torrent_n of_o vicious_a custom_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o death_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o apprehension_n for_o it_o come_v to_o we_o arm_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v precede_v by_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o crime_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o terrible_a astonishment_n fall_v upon_o king_n belshazzar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n the_o sentence_n of_o his_o doom_n dan._n 5._o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n house_n and_o because_o he_o do_v riot_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lascivious_a woman_n wherefore_o do_v felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v st._n paul_n discourse_n of_o justice_n temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a varlet_n give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a live_n thus_o because_o we_o profane_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v as_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o house_n and_o because_o our_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o disorderly_a we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v death_n mention_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o felix_n language_n to_o st._n paul_n depart_v for_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v as_o two_o sister_n that_o hold_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o twin_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o put_v for_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o amos_n 6._o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n you_o put_v far_o from_o you_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n vanity_n usury_n rapine_n violence_n envy_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a soul-plague_n you_o do_v only_o draw_v near_o to_o these_o abominable_a vice_n but_o you_o do_v also_o worse_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o your_o bowel_n and_o to_o plant_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o all_o vicious_a person_n what_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n tell_v of_o jerusalem_n her_o filthiness_n be_v in_o her_o skirt_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n lam._n 1._o 6._o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o imperfection_n in_o we_o we_o mistrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a care_n we_o have_v a_o too_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n we_o can_v resolve_v to_o die_v because_o we_o fancy_v ourselves_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o our_o death_n will_v bring_v a_o considerable_a loss_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o state_n or_o to_o our_o family_n 7._o because_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n we_o can_v imagine_v how_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v without_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a pang_n our_o infidelity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o engage_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n be_v 50._o it_o be_v true_a jacob_n ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n do_v fill_v we_o with_o admiration_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a to_o ascend_v paradise_n be_v rich_a glorious_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o its_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o choke_v up_o with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n 8_o i_o judge_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v because_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a judge_n inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n against_o we_o and_o arm_v with_o vengeance_n whereas_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o
in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o contemn_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o seek_v it_o bold_o in_o its_o retreat_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o undaunted_a countenance_n we_o shall_v behold_v death_n let_v fly_v all_o its_o arrow_n and_o lance_n all_o its_o thunderbolt_n without_o the_o least_o apprehension_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v savage_a beast_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o can_v touch_v they_o without_o apprehension_n and_o free_o play_v with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v never_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n they_o tremble_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o astonishment_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v its_o approach_n but_o those_o who_o do_v often_o behold_v death_n be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o confidence_n thrust_v their_o fist_n into_o its_o jaw_n moses_n flee_v away_o from_o his_o rod_n when_o it_o be_v first_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v that_o it_o return_v to_o its_o former_a shape_n and_o be_v he_o be_v far_o from_o run_v from_o it_o or_o entertain_v the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o he_o make_v a_o very_a happy_a use_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o death_n it_o fright_v we_o at_o first_o but_o if_o we_o can_v but_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o scare_v or_o fright_v of_o we_o that_o it_o will_v discover_v to_o we_o a_o world_n of_o delightful_a wonder_n death_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o terrify_v such_o as_o be_v accustom_v with_o it_o that_o it_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n as_o a_o child_n that_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n who_o have_v a_o vizard_n on_o his_o face_n be_v fright_v and_o begin_v to_o cry_v but_o if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o take_v but_o notice_n of_o the_o love_a smile_n of_o his_o parent_n hide_v under_o that_o horrid_a deformity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o weep_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o will_v also_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o embrace_v he_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o a_o timorous_a countenance_n and_o behold_v its_o hideous_a appearance_n we_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a horror_n but_o if_o we_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n lift_v up_o its_o ugly_a vizard_n we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o espy_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o night_n walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o fright_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o they_o take_v he_o into_o their_o ship_n the_o storm_n cease_v immediate_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n at_o a_o distance_n the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n with_o which_o we_o be_v possess_v will_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o frightful_a spirit_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v and_o behold_v it_o near_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o our_o fear_n will_v then_o be_v calm_v and_o our_o soul_n will_v return_v to_o their_o former_a repose_n in_o a_o word_n as_o he_o that_o run_v from_o his_o enemy_n increase_v his_o courage_n and_o render_v he_o more_o earnest_a and_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v he_o thus_o when_o death_n see_v we_o tremble_v and_o decline_v its_o approach_n it_o become_v more_o proud_a and_o imperious_a over_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o think_v betimes_o of_o death_n represent_v it_o to_o ourselves_o continual_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o it_o be_v holy_a job_n practice_n for_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o pit_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 16._o and_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n command_v a_o page_n every_o morning_n to_o rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n with_o o_o king_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o by_o this_o often_o repeat_v lesson_n he_o labour_v to_o humble_v his_o lofty_a mind_n and_o teach_v his_o frail_a nature_n not_o to_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n nor_o to_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o death_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o earnest_a to_o snatch_v he_o away_o this_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o that_o emperor_n meruaan_n or_o meruane_n who_o cause_v this_o motto_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o seal_n remember_v that_o thou_o must_v die_v these_o word_n do_v call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o his_o courtier_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o mention_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o great_a prince_n never_o confirm_v with_o his_o seal_n the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v represent_v to_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o nobleman_n of_o china_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o coffin_n ready_a make_v betimes_o in_o their_o chamber_n that_o at_o every_o moment_n they_o may_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n do_v common_o place_v a_o dead_a man_n scull_n in_o a_o eminent_a corner_n of_o the_o room_n by_o this_o spectacle_n they_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o oblige_v the_o guest_n to_o a_o moderation_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o to_o a_o curb_v in_o of_o their_o unruly_a lust_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o behold_v it_o among_o all_o their_o delight_n they_o treat_v death_n as_o if_o their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o invite_v it_o to_o their_o most_o delicious_a feast_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o it_o john_n 19_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v build_v their_o sepulcher_n in_o their_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v the_o image_n of_o death_n continual_o before_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o divertisement_n it_o may_v be_v their_o most_o pleasant_a and_o ordinary_a entertainment_n for_o we_o christian_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o page_n shall_v remember_v we_o every_o day_n that_o we_o be_v mortal_a nor_o that_o the_o motto_n of_o a_o ring_n shall_v call_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v die_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o coffin_n to_o be_v place_v in_o our_o chamber_n in_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o time_n more_o ostentation_n than_o piety_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v build_v or_o hew_v in_o our_o garden_n and_o place_n of_o recreation_n and_o delight_n for_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n thus_o the_o disease_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o the_o daily_a infirmity_n that_o we_o feel_v do_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v mortal_n and_o as_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o unhappy_a news_n of_o his_o only_a son_n be_v untimely_a death_n answer_v the_o messenger_n with_o a_o settle_a countenance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o mortal_a man_n xenoph._n thus_o will_v the_o faithful_a say_v without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o appearance_n of_o fear_n when_o his_o death_n be_v declare_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o death_n be_v the_o tribute_n that_o we_o must_v all_o pay_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o exterior_a help_n to_o imprint_v this_o lesson_n into_o our_o fancy_n we_o must_v practise_v with_o care_n the_o advice_n of_o
view_v every_o stop_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o hourglass_n we_o look_v to_o every_o grain_n of_o sand_n of_o a_o voyage_n or_o journey_n we_o reckon_v the_o first_o league_n as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o and_o in_o a_o race_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o step_n that_o we_o go_v out_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o last_o when_o we_o stop_v thus_o we_o must_v reckon_v our_o death_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o we_o draw_v our_o breath_n until_o the_o last_o when_o we_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o what_o happen_v every_o moment_n to_o this_o poor_a and_o despicable_a nature_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o strange_a unwonted_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n do_v stop_v and_o shorten_v our_o race_n the_o taper_n be_v not_o always_o consume_v by_o its_o own_o flame_n many_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o shower_n of_o rain_n do_v extinguish_v it_o if_o our_o life_n be_v short_a it_o be_v no_o less_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a the_o body_n in_o which_o we_o lead_v a_o languish_a life_n be_v like_o jonas_n gore_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o move_v with_o a_o contrary_a and_o unwholesome_a blast_n or_o touch_v by_o a_o unhappy_a worm_n it_o wither_v upon_o a_o sudden_a ionas_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o eliphas_n when_o he_o say_v we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n our_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n we_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v mankind_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o kill_v multitude_n in_o his_o displeasure_n he_o do_v not_o always_o employ_v the_o agency_n of_o angel_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o kill_v of_o senacharib_n army_n in_o one_o night_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n he_o do_v not_o always_o let_v loose_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o raise_v a_o furious_a tempest_n which_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o ruin_n job_n 1_o he_o do_v not_o always_o open_a the_o fountain_n of_o heaven_n as_o when_o he_o wash_v away_o the_o first_o wicked_a world_n with_o a_o fearful_a deluge_n gen._n 7._o he_o do_v not_o always_o cause_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n upon_o adma_n and_o zeboim_n he_o work_v not_o always_o miracle_n in_o the_o water_n as_o when_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_a host_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o prepare_v not_o always_o whale_n to_o devour_v we_o as_o he_o do_v ionas_n he_o send_v not_o always_o burn_a serpent_n as_o to_o the_o murmur_a generation_n of_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n he_o command_v not_o always_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o send_v not_o always_o from_o above_o great_a hailstone_n as_o when_o he_o knock_v down_o the_o amorites_n he_o destroy_v we_o not_o always_o by_o flame_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v unhallowed_a fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n he_o command_v not_o always_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o issue_v out_o and_o devour_v we_o as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o rebellious_a prophet_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o the_o ill-tutored_a child_n of_o bethel_n mock_v elisha_n in_o short_a god_n employ_v not_o always_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o pestilence_n of_o war_n and_o of_o famine_n the_o unpleasant_a smell_n of_o a_o fume_a snuff_n a_o fly_a vapour_n of_o malignant_a smoke_n be_v able_a to_o choke_v and_o kill_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n a_o fly_n the_o kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o grape_n or_o ash_n or_o sand_n or_o some_o other_o atom_n may_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o god_n advise_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o isai_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o mischance_n happen_v very_o frequent_o and_o in_o every_o place_n death_n lay_v for_o we_o its_o snare_n every_o where_o as_o well_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o tender_a heart_a parent_n and_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n as_o among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o among_o our_o most_o inhuman_a enemy_n it_o be_v invisible_a dart_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n inform_v we_o the_o pestilence_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o destruction_n waste_v at_o noonday_n psal_n 91._o death_n be_v as_o busy_a on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o work_a day_n it_o drag_v we_o as_o easy_o from_o the_o table_n where_o we_o take_v our_o delight_n as_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n where_o we_o sigh_v and_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o sacred_a retreat_n where_o we_o may_v find_v a_o refuge_n it_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n of_o the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n than_o of_o the_o common_a house_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o america_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v we_o from_o its_o pursuance_n it_o require_v a_o present_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o appear_v by_o a_o attorney_n at_o the_o summons_n that_o it_o send_v to_o we_o death_n clap_v not_o its_o warn_n on_o the_o post_n of_o door_n it_o thrust_v they_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o messenger_n or_o lackey_n there_o be_v not_o one_o summons_n but_o it_o may_v write_v down_o upon_o it_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o person_n it_o surprise_v we_o â—t_a home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o closet_n and_o in_o the_o street_n in_o our_o bed_n in_o our_o sedan_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o feast_n and_o all_o our_o pomp_n it_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o their_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o in_o their_o strong_a fortification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o victorious_a army_n upon_o their_o throne_n and_o in_o their_o triumph_a chariot_n as_o king_n ahab_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n tell_v the_o prophet_n elijah_n in_o a_o rage_n thou_o have_v find_v i_o my_o enemy_n 1_o king_n 21._o thus_o when_o the_o profane_a worldling_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o unjust_a possession_n and_o of_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o the_o mean_a people_n they_o meet_v unexpected_a death_n which_o they_o curse_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n they_o will_v say_v also_o in_o their_o rage_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o my_o enemy_n this_o holy_a meditation_n cause_v the_o wise_a king_n upon_o earth_n to_o tell_v we_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o eccl._n 9.12_o this_o same_o consideration_n have_v cause_v this_o excellent_a sentence_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o a_o moment_n shall_v they_o die_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o midnight_n and_o past_a away_o and_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o without_o hand_n job_n 34._o that_o be_v that_o to_o destroy_v kingdom_n and_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o most_o lusty_a and_o mighty_a man_n death_n have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v own_o arm._n do_v you_o desire_v christian_a reader_n the_o design_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o then_o that_o see_v death_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o uncertain_a as_o the_o hour_n of_o its_o arrival_n we_o must_v so_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o breathe_v forth_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v always_o our_o soul_n upon_o our_o lip_n ready_a to_o yield_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o job_n language_n have_v our_o flesh_n between_o our_o tooth_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o hand_n job_n 13._o see_v that_o
before_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n where_o he_o be_v strange_o convert_v by_o a_o miracle_n how_o can_v god_n immutable_a decree_n be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o have_v design_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v a_o noble_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 1._o if_o the_o good_a thief_n have_v die_v before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o one_o of_o his_o robbery_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o crime_n or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v hear_v from_o our_o saviour_n these_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 31._o the_o heathen_n have_v perceive_v and_o understand_v this_o truth_n but_o they_o have_v darken_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o their_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a fiction_n for_o their_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o parcae_n or_o infernal_a goddess_n the_o one_o hold_v the_o distaff_n and_o spin_v the_o other_o wind_n up_o the_o thread_n the_o three_o cut_v it_o and_o put_v a_o period_n thereby_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man._n by_o this_o fable_n they_o intend_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n lengthen_v or_o shorten_v at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n life_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v number_v our_o day_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o mean_n to_o convey_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o one_o die_v in_o peace_n another_o be_v kill_v in_o war_n if_o one_o depart_v in_o his_o bed_n another_z hangs_z upon_o a_o gibbet_n if_o one_o perish_v by_o famine_n and_o another_o be_v stifle_v with_o the_o plague_n if_o one_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o other_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n if_o one_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n in_o short_a if_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n happen_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o strange_a accident_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o most_o unexpected_a and_o tragic_a death_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o burn_a and_o plunder_v of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a sam._n 3._o we_o must_v then_o consider_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o create_v the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o send_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n isai_n 15.45_o or_o with_o amos_n who_o inquire_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n nor_o death_n that_o happen_v but_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o foreordain_v it_o by_o his_o wise_a providence_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v job_n flock_n of_o sheep_n nor_o hurry_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o his_o leave_n who_o hold_v he_o fast_o in_o chain_n matt._n 8._o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n can_v cause_v we_o to_o die_v by_o a_o violent_a death_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o before_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o pilat_n language_n to_o our_o saviour_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o save_v thou_o john_n 19_o being_n strengthen_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n let_v we_o answer_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o power_n over_o i_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v from_o i_o a_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o when_o abimelech_n assault_v the_o tower_n of_o thebez_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o win_v it_o upon_o a_o sudden_a a_o woman_n cast_v from_o the_o top_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o scull_n judg._n 9_o if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o second_o cause_n this_o accident_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o unexpected_a but_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o a_o all-seeing_a power_n and_o wisdom_n far_o more_o dextrous_a than_o that_o of_o this_o poor_a woman_n for_o the_o same_o relation_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v bring_v to_o pass_v jotham_n prophecy_n and_o render_v the_o wickedness_n of_o abimelech_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o slay_v the_o seventy_o brethren_n with_o his_o merciless_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o guilty_a head_n ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v disguise_v with_o a_o design_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o syrian_n 1_o king_n 22._o a_o unknown_a soldier_n let_v we_o fly_v by_o chance_n a_o arrow_n out_o of_o his_o bow_n which_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o his_o armour_n wound_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n that_o gush_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n at_o this_o sight_n a_o carnal_a and_o a_o earthly_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mischance_n of_o war_n a_o unfortunate_a accident_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o better_o that_o this_o happen_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o this_o wicked_a prince_n who_o labour_v by_o tyrannical_a and_o devilish_a attempt_n to_o invade_v other_o man_n possession_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o 1_o king_n 21._o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o tragical_a death_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o boil_a fury_n of_o youth_n which_o carry_v he_o against_o all_o reason_n obstinate_o to_o fight_v with_o pharaoh_n neco_n king_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n of_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o eagle_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o pit_n of_o who_o we_o say_v under_o his_o shadow_n we_o will_v live_v among_o the_o hâ—â—then_n lam._n 4._o but_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o this_o good_a and_o religious_a prince_n into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o a_o rich_a crown_n before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o many_o idolatry_n and_o horrid_a crime_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a by_o this_o mean_v god_n fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o husda_n behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v imagine_v at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o only_o the_o pharisee_n envy_n judas_n treason_n the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o rude_a rabble_n pilate_n injustice_n herod_n jest_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a soldiery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o tragedy_n but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v discover_v the_o rare_a secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n consider_v these_o outward_a agent_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v god_n great_a design_n man_n redemption_n to_o pass_v therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n
of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v by_o mischance_n that_o a_o friend_n strike_v another_o for_o example_n if_o in_o a_o wood_n where_o they_o be_v fell_v of_o it_o the_o head_n of_o the_o axe_n shall_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o handle_n and_o kill_v the_o dear_a friend_n of_o the_o agent_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v to_o be_v more_o casual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n exod._n 21._o but_o god_n declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o cause_v such_o a_o one_o to_o happen_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o kill_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o secure_v the_o innocent_a author_n of_o the_o unexpected_a murder_n god_n appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o such_o to_o fly_v to_o numb_a 35._o as_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n be_v come_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n can_v pay_v our_o ransom_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a council_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shelter_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o power_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o esau_n in_o his_o rage_n full_a of_o vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n against_o his_o brother_n resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o accomplish_v this_o cruel_a design_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n but_o god_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n god_n that_o dissolve_v the_o stony_a rock_n into_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o stone_n into_o river_n of_o oil_n force_v out_o of_o this_o harden_a heart_n tear_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n the_o same_o esau_n instead_o of_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n against_o his_o brother_n embrace_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o kindness_n kiss_v and_o weep_v over_o he_o jacob_n son_n have_v wicked_o intend_v to_o destroy_v their_o brother_n joseph_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o imbrue_v their_o cruel_a hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a providence_n god_n stop_v their_o hellish_a design_n this_o great_a and_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v use_v of_o their_o most_o damnable_a malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o accomplish_v his_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o raise_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o considerable_a d_o agree_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o these_o inhuman_a soul_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o displeasure_n do_v conspire_v together_o how_o to_o hinder_v the_o fulfil_n of_o joseph_n dream_n but_o contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n they_o make_v way_n and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o answer_v they_o with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a gen._n 50._o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n fall_v into_o many_o fearful_a danger_n so_o that_o he_o be_v reduce_v oft_o time_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n his_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o his_o foot_n from_o fall_v psal_n 116._o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mahon_n king_n saul_n have_v surround_v he_o with_o his_o man_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o no_o help_n nor_o succour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o man_n 2_o sam._n 23._o but_o by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n god_n deliver_v he_o for_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v catch_v a_o messenger_n come_v to_o inform_v saul_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n be_v enter_v into_o thy_o land_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o inhuman_a persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n nor_o the_o abominable_a plot_v of_o his_o unnatural_a son_n nor_o the_o tumult_n and_o revolt_v of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o most_o furious_a tempest_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v his_o life_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n allot_v to_o he_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n he_o fall_v asleep_a as_o a_o man_n that_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_v quiet_o after_o a_o long_a and_o laborious_a task_n queen_n jezabel_n be_v enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n she_o have_v swear_v by_o her_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o a_o miracle_n god_n keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o this_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o by_o another_o miracle_n he_o preserve_v from_o famine_n and_o hunger_n he_o who_o he_o have_v before_o preserve_v from_o jezabels_n sword_n and_o fury_n he_o send_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o meat_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n increase_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n oil_n and_o meal_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_a in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o dispatch_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o short_a all_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o devil_n raise_v against_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v his_o life_n so_o that_o when_o god_n resolve_v to_o crown_v his_o labour_n he_o fetch_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n the_o syrian_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n because_o that_o he_o discover_v the_o most_o secret_a counsel_n and_o frustrate_v all_o their_o design_n therefore_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o dotan_n to_o seize_v upon_o this_o man_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n behold_v the_o dreadful_a number_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n that_o surround_v that_o weak_a city_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o fright_n alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o at_o these_o word_n of_o elisha_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n that_o god_n have_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o guard_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n do_v often_o plot_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o john_n 10._o they_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o bloody_a design_n as_o to_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o and_o knock_v he_o down_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n to_o throw_v he_o headlong_o but_o he_o do_v always_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o any_o harm_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o resolve_v it_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v be_v because_o that_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 7.18_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o saducee_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o enrage_a fury_n against_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o public_a prison_n act_n 5._o but_o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o chain_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n whâ—â—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o the_o jew_n thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o apostle_n act_n 11._o and_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o their_o execution_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o jaâ—â—s_n afterward_o he_o take_v peter_n clap_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n with_o intention_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o execution_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o which_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o night_n immediate_o before_o his_o design_a execution_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o
wicked_a conscience_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o age_n the_o vice_n of_o their_o mind_n gather_v strength_n and_o flourish_n instead_o of_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o evil_a old_a age_n imprint_n more_o furrow_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o their_o forehead_n neither_o man_n nor_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o yard_n or_o a_o ell_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v but_o how_o well_o we_o have_v live_v and_o employ_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v some_o young_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o grey_a head_n and_o there_o be_v grey_a head_n that_o become_v as_o weak_a as_o infant_n and_o some_o that_o scarce_o go_v out_o of_o that_o simple_a age_n the_o first_o be_v twice_o child_n the_o other_o continue_v always_o in_o their_o childhood_n some_o young_a man_n have_v perform_v such_o brave_a and_o glorious_a deed_n that_o one_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v live_v several_a year_n or_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o old_a and_o decrepit_a person_n can_v scarce_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o church_n register_n by_o their_o grey_a hair_n or_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a action_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o say_v that_o that_o old_a age_n be_v not_o the_o most_o reverend_a that_o can_v show_v a_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v old_a age_n among_o man_n and_o a_o life_n without_o spot_n ch._n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v live_v sufficient_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v well_o and_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v well_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o miserable_a and_o languish_a life_n be_v lengthen_v a_o few_o day_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o fear_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o torment_n do_v the_o traveller_n endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a way_n do_v the_o workman_n grieve_v to_o have_v finish_v betimes_o his_o laborious_a task_n do_v the_o soldier_n murmur_v because_o he_o come_v off_o from_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n miserable_a man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o year_n for_o which_o thou_o do_v so_o impatient_o afflict_v thyself_o and_o vain_o desire_v for_o a_o day_n with_o god_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n he_o that_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n admire_v the_o spacious_a extent_n of_o the_o water_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o roll_a wave_n that_o mount_v up_o sometime_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o again_o into_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v by_o land_n be_v delight_v to_o see_v on_o one_o side_n deep_a valley_n and_o on_o the_o other_o high_a mountain_n that_o reach_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o if_o god_n have_v but_o take_v we_o up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v from_o that_o high_a heaven_n cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o this_o base_a and_o unworthy_a globe_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o behold_v the_o proud_a and_o stately_a mountain_n with_o the_o most_o swell_a wave_n they_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o but_o a_o even_o plain_a or_o rather_o they_o will_v seem_v altogether_o very_o little_a thus_o when_o we_o compare_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_o and_o other_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o some_o be_v old_a other_o be_v young_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a between_o a_o over-aged_n methusalah_n who_o live_v nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o nine_o year_n gen._n 3._o and_o a_o child_n that_o have_v only_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o righteousness_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n meditate_v serious_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa_n 116._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n arm_v thyself_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o say_v with_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a imitate_v the_o generosity_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 20._o and_o grave_a in_o thy_o heart_n these_o divine_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o the_o prayer_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a agony_n father_n o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v forget_v not_o also_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n advertisement_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 12._o o_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n god_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v meet_v together_o against_o thy_o dear_a child_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o death_n o_o merciful_a lord_n who_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n in_o thy_o own_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o write_v my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n but_o thou_o have_v also_o measure_v the_o length_n of_o my_o life_n and_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v number_v my_o day_n and_o prescribe_v to_o i_o my_o bound_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v beyond_o they_o o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n mark_v out_o with_o thy_o finger_n the_o moment_n of_o my_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o go_v cut_v this_o miserable_a body_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a tabernacle_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n subject_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n nevertheless_o none_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o without_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v fashion_v and_o form_v it_o must_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n if_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o thy_o leave_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v fly_v away_o into_o heaven_n without_o thy_o express_a command_n my_o god_n and_o father_n give_v i_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—â—ber_n of_o suâ—h_a wretch_n as_o be_v in_o daily_a apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o let_v i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o who_o do_v kill_v and_o give_v life_n who_o do_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetch_v he_o thence_o again_o let_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o glory_n plot_n against_o i_o what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thy_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n without_o thy_o leave_n and_o permission_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pluck_v a_o hair_n from_o my_o head_n nor_o diminish_v a_o moment_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_o to_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n o_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o my_o faithful_a creator_n and_o leave_v it_o whole_o into_o thy_o hand_n here_o i_o be_o to_o accomplish_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o pleasure_n without_o any_o resistance_n whether_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n and_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o thy_o divinity_n remain_z in_o this_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o whether_o thou_o do_v call_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o
saint_n and_o of_o thy_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n o_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o father_n of_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n i_o know_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n of_o thy_o child_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v happen_v thou_o will_v take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n when_o i_o consider_v all_o thing_n i_o sin_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o my_o soul_n get_v out_o by_o my_o lip_n or_o by_o a_o wound_n so_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o if_o my_o lamp_n go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n or_o if_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o by_o some_o envious_a blast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v light_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a beam_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o continuâ—_n for_o ever_o glorious_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o happy_a if_o i_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o my_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o my_o labour_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o death_n assault_v i_o from_o all_o eternity_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o with_o a_o glance_n of_o thy_o eye_n thou_o discover_v the_o depth_n and_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o eternity_n as_o thou_o have_v mark_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o moment_n of_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o must_v o_o almighty_a god_n repose_v myself_o upon_o this_o wonderful_a and_o wise_a providence_n and_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o uncontrollable_a decree_n but_o o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o the_o liberty_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o send_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n as_o job_n child_n and_o so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v i_o timely_a notice_n of_o my_o departure_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o servant_n hezekiah_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o notice_n of_o many_o year_n but_o of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n immediate_o before_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v with_o evil_a thought_n nor_o fright_v with_o false_a conceit_n and_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o i_o may_v end_v my_o day_n with_o all_o tranquillity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v always_o have_v a_o perfect_a use_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o favor_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o edify_v my_o acquaintance_n until_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o my_o departure_n suffer_v not_o therefore_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o by_o force_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o commit_v it_o into_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o one_o that_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o infidel_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n how_o painful_a and_o grievous_a be_v this_o trial_n who_o can_v express_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o my_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o agony_n i_o see_v myself_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a assistance_n here_o i_o be_o at_o a_o distance_n not_o only_o from_o my_o natural_a soil_n and_o fare_n from_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o which_o i_o have_v at_o present_a great_a need_n in_o my_o extremity_n but_o also_o to_o my_o unspeakable_a grief_n here_o i_o be_o in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v i_o nor_o to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n that_o appear_v before_o i_o do_v increase_n and_o add_v to_o my_o trouble_n i_o be_o here_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o labour_n to_o destroy_v my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o perish_v now_o that_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o eternity_n i_o must_v encounter_v with_o death_n with_o hell_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o lose_v courage_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o present_a temptation_n by_o thy_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o thy_o mercy_n supply_v all_o my_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dort_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o beset_v with_o many_o visible_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n but_o they_o that_o be_v for_o i_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o far_o from_o my_o native_a country_n but_o i_o be_o not_o one_o jott_n far_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n i_o be_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o my_o earthly_a friend_n but_o nothing_o can_v put_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o thou_o o_o good_a god_n who_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n i_o be_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v i_o in_o my_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v send_v to_o i_o thy_o holy_a angel_n as_o once_o to_o thy_o belove_a son_n in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n these_o angel_n shall_v protect_v i_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thou_o will_v administer_v unto_o i_o thyself_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n will_v assist_v i_o in_o this_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n o_o lord_n thou_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o so_o many_o wonder_n that_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o number_v they_o thy_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o and_o thy_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o my_o infirmity_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v refresh_v i_o in_o these_o my_o affliction_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v make_v i_o more_o than_o conqueror_n thou_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o other_o being_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v ravish_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n this_o precious_a faith_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v enable_v my_o soul_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o world_n triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o destroy_v death_n in_o its_o own_o empire_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o belove_a person_n o_o my_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nor_o unchangeable_a on_o earth_n but_o thy_o precious_a and_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o enjoy_v they_o thou_o have_v snatch_v out_o of_o my_o embrace_n and_o pull_v from_o my_o bosom_n my_o great_a darling_n and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n by_o this_o mean_v thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o tear_v my_o bowel_n thou_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o myself_o so_o that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o pain_n to_o i_o i_o do_v often_o look_v upon_o this_o pleasant_a object_n of_o my_o love_n as_o a_o gift_n from_o above_o and_o a_o mark_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o liberality_n it_o be_v my_o great_a joy_n and_o my_o seet_a comfort_n the_o day_n that_o it_o take_v away_o load_v i_o with_o sorrow_n and_o overwhelm_v i_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o grief_n that_o which_o do_v most_o disturb_v i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o this_o be_v a_o streak_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o anger_n and_o justice_n lord_n my_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v thus_o chastise_v i_o with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v so_o sharp_a
prodigal_a child_n my_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o good_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o luk_n 15._o luk_n 23._o i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n so_o dangerous_a and_o profane_a a_o persuasion_n first_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o repentance_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o sigh_n and_o grant_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v ear_n to_o his_o voice_n nor_o obey_v the_o command_n that_o he_o send_v we_o of_o repent_v wretched_a man_n do_v thou_o stay_v to_o glorify_v god_n till_o the_o moment_n when_o thy_o breath_n shall_v fail_v thou_o be_v it_o just_a that_o thou_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v thy_o flesh_n no_o long_o nor_o satisfy_v thy_o foolish_a lust_n this_o great_a god_n who_o have_v command_v during_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o their_o first-born_a and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n will_v he_o take_v it_o well_o now_o in_o this_o admirable_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o world_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o strength_n of_o thy_o year_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reserve_v for_o he_o only_o the_o dregs_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o decay_a old_a age_n it_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o dream_v of_o live_v well_o when_o our_o life_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o go_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o thought_n to_o heaven_n when_o the_o earth_n fail_v we_o under_o our_o foot_n to_o restore_v other_o man_n good_n when_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o to_o renounce_v all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n when_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o be_v revengeful_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o foul_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o they_o no_o long_o to_o abhor_v theft_n usury_n rapine_n and_o extortion_n when_o a_o coffin_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o death_n look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n such_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v sin_n but_o rather_o sin_n leave_v they_o as_o the_o raven_n leave_v a_o tree_n that_o fall_v down_o by_o age_n or_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n by_o our_o unreasonable_a delay_n evil_a and_o sin_n grow_v old_a and_o the_o cure_n become_v every_o day_n more_o uneasy_a for_o the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o thy_o corruption_n and_o confirm_v in_o thy_o sin_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o to_o break_v and_o melt_v thy_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o more_o lust_n shall_v have_v sink_v its_o root_n in_o thy_o soul_n the_o more_o labour_n thou_o will_v find_v in_o pluck_v they_o out_o in_o short_a he_o that_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o his_o unlawful_a affection_n make_v his_o vice_n by_o custom_n become_v natural_a and_o can_v be_v convert_v without_o a_o great_a miracle_n man_n most_o important_a and_o difficult_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v his_o conversion_n to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a folly_n to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o such_o a_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o feeble_a and_o weak_a condition_n to_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o business_n to_o do_v and_o most_o trouble_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o order_v his_o affair_n well_o who_o put_v off_o his_o pray_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o thought_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v stretch_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n for_o than_o we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o account_n of_o our_o worldly_a concern_v be_v then_o require_v from_o we_o we_o be_v then_o to_o make_v our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n we_o call_v for_o a_o scrivener_n and_o be_v inward_o vex_v to_o behold_v he_o the_o visit_n of_o friend_n trouble_v we_o and_o their_o absence_n do_v as_o much_o displease_v we_o pain_n do_v seize_v upon_o we_o defluxion_n be_v ready_a to_o choke_v we_o fever_n burn_v we_o and_o disturb_v our_o mind_n physician_n oppress_v we_o with_o unpleasant_a remedy_n the_o noise_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o and_o silence_n be_v suspect_v our_o parent_n and_o friend_n torment_v we_o by_o their_o officious_a in_o officiousness_n our_o child_n and_o our_o great_a darling_n melt_v our_o heart_n and_o their_o tear_n do_v force_v we_o to_o weep_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a and_o active_a these_o hellish_a fiend_n like_o the_o devour_a raven_n fly_v about_o we_o endeavour_v to_o fright_v we_o in_o short_a it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n stir_v up_o against_o we_o furious_a storm_n and_o tempest_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o very_a haven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o disturbance_n and_o of_o so_o many_o powerful_a wave_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o peace_n to_o think_v upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sink_v and_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o its_o apprehension_n and_o fright_n old_a age_n have_v infirmity_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o defile_v it_o with_o youthful_a sin_n and_o lust_n for_o many_o time_n it_o cause_v more_o wound_n in_o our_o soul_n than_o there_o be_v wrinkle_n upon_o our_o skin_n when_o the_o body_n decay_v and_o grow_v weak_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n become_v strong_a and_o ofttimes_o when_o it_o whiten_n the_o face_n it_o spot_v the_o conscience_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bone_n of_o old_a age_n be_v weak_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o full_a of_o pain_n that_o we_o need_v not_o over-burden_n they_o with_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o age._n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o death_n will_v assault_v we_o nor_o what_o favour_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o it_o who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o speak_v to_o our_o friend_n nor_o of_o think_v upon_o our_o conscience_n for_o it_o send_v not_o always_o a_o warning_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v 2_o king_n 20._o for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n it_o surprise_v we_o in_o every_o age_n in_o every_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o employment_n old_a eli_n fall_v down_o backward_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o unhappy_a news_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n job_n child_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o solace_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o jollity_n when_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o ruin_n but_o beside_o these_o unhappy_a accident_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o mouth_n death_n close_v on_o a_o sudden_a without_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o yet_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n and_o into_o other_o quick_a disease_n so_o that_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v soon_o dead_a than_o think_v to_o be_v sick_a beside_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o more_o vigour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v foresee_v the_o time_n of_o our_o depart_n draw_v near_o repentance_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o above_o and_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n work_v not_o miracle_n every_o day_n he_o change_v not_o at_o every_o moment_n rock_n into_o spring_n of_o water_n nor_o stone_n into_o river_n of_o oil_n he_o grant_v not_o the_o favour_n to_o all_o sinner_n harden_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o confirm_v in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n repent_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n that_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o general_a rule_n by_o this_o man_n god_n do_v intend_v to_o comfort_v sinner_n who_o true_o repent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n i_o confess_v that_o true_a repentance_n can_v never_o be_v too_o
late_a but_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o at_o every_o moment_n when_o the_o sinner_n repent_v god_n will_v show_v he_o mercy_n but_o that_o moment_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o depart_v in_o impenitency_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o other_o example_n but_o that_o which_o mount_n calvary_n offer_v to_o we_o if_o thou_o see_v on_o one_o side_n of_o christ_n a_o thief_n convert_v and_o believe_v look_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v a_o wretch_n who_o have_v live_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o impiety_n expire_v in_o his_o sin_n belch_a forth_o grievous_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n flatter_v thou_o and_o lull_v thy_o conscience_n asleep_o the_o other_o shall_v move_v and_o awaken_v thou_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n moreover_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o moment_n when_o christ_n call_v and_o invite_v he_o therefore_o now_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n for_o fear_v that_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o anger_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n now_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n that_o you_o read_v this_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o you_o when_o the_o opportunity_n be_v once_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o and_o at_o all_o time_n recover_v therefore_o the_o painter_n have_v represent_v occasion_n with_o a_o great_a tough_a of_o hair_n on_o the_o forehead_n but_o all_o bald_a behind_o unto_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o a_o time_n and_o reserve_v another_o for_o himself_o our_o time_n be_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n but_o god_n time_n be_v when_o he_o manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n noah_n a_o herald_n of_o righteousness_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n this_o be_v their_o time_n but_o when_o god_n abuse_a patience_n be_v just_o provoke_v it_o turn_v into_o fury_n then_o he_o send_v a_o fearful_a deluge_n that_o cover_v all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v god_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n when_o lot_n speak_v to_o his_o sons-in-law_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o sodem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n but_o when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n overwhelm_v and_o burn_v they_o alive_a their_o cry_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v as_o useless_a as_o their_o laughter_n and_o mock_v have_v be_v former_o unjust_a when_o esau_n sell_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o birthright_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o when_o lie_n have_v sell_v it_o for_o a_o sup_n of_o pottage_n all_o his_o tear_n and_o weep_n be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o his_o gluttony_n have_v be_v unsatiable_a and_o his_o disposition_n profane_a when_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o the_o myrrh_n of_o his_o eternal_a comfort_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n time_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a delight_n but_o when_o she_o have_v delay_v a_o while_n unwilling_a to_o rise_v from_o her_o bed_n and_o put_v on_o her_o coat_n he_o be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o she_o seek_v he_o about_o the_o city_n for_o instead_o of_o meeting_n with_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o belove_a she_o find_v her_o enemy_n that_o beat_v and_o wound_v she_o when_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n do_v beg_v his_o bread_n at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o unmerciful_a man_n shall_v have_v repent_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n burn_v in_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o seek_v for_o some_o comfort_n when_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o weep_v so_o bitter_o upon_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o this_o unhappy_a nation_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n blessing_n but_o when_o they_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o desire_v that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n god_n have_v cast_v they_o away_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v become_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o reproach_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o as_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o a_o malefactor_n resolve_v to_o amend_v his_o life_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o when_o the_o sergeant_n have_v catch_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n or_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o gallow_n ready_a to_o be_v strangle_v and_o execute_v likewise_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n when_o death_n seize_v we_o and_o that_o hell_n open_v its_o jaw_n to_o swallow_v we_o miserable_a wretch_n why_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o of_o his_o long_a suffering_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n invite_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o by_o thy_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v without_o repentance_n thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 11._o certain_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o matter_n too_o important_a to_o be_v neglect_v our_o life_n too_o uncertain_a to_o delay_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o our_o soul_n too_o precious_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v it_o if_o we_o have_v many_o we_o may_v venture_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o but_o see_v that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasury_n of_o the_o world_n can_v redeem_v it_o we_o shall_v watch_v night_n and_o day_n to_o preserve_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o decline_v whatsoever_o may_v cast_v this_o our_o precious_a soul_n into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n exhortation_n watch_n say_v he_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o your_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matt._n 14._o mark_v 16._o luk_n 22._o this_o advice_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v often_o repeat_v it_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n surprise_v you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n mat._n 13._o luke_n 21._o to_o awaken_v we_o the_o more_o from_o our_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n and_o profane_a sleep_n our_o saviour_n bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a servant_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n matt._n 24._o and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o eat_v drink_n and_o be_v drink_v our_o saviour_n add_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o expect_v and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 24._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v the_o same_o intent_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o without_o any_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n be_v so_o surprise_v at_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n it_o be_v in_o
death_n a_o affliction_n must_v i_o abandon_v my_o dear_a child_n who_o i_o love_v as_o my_o soul_n without_o guide_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o small_a temporal_a mean_n that_o i_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o danger_n also_o of_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o vicious_a custom_n of_o the_o age_n and_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v this_o violent_a passion_n that_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v labour_v betimes_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n christian_n soul_n meditate_v upon_o this_o excellent_a say_n in_o the_o 37_o psalm_n leave_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v direct_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o 59_o psal_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sustain_v thou_o forget_v not_o also_o that_o bless_a exhortation_n of_o st._n peter_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o imprint_v also_o in_o your_o mind_n st._n paul_n assertion_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n remember_v the_o noble_a resolution_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n thou_o desire_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o public_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a desire_n indeed_o and_o praise_v worthy_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o service_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o receive_v from_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o thou_o thy_o task_n and_o to_o order_v thy_o bound_n he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v to_o release_v thou_o from_o thy_o labour_n and_o how_o long_o thou_o must_v fight_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o thy_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o shorten_v thy_o work_n and_o trouble_n all_o such_o as_o follow_v cheerful_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n and_o never_o retreat_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a general_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a victory_n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o triumph_n as_o well_o the_o novice_n and_o the_o fresh_a soldier_n as_o the_o old_a and_o long_o experience_v all_o such_o as_o labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o eternal_a reward_n as_o well_o he_o that_o continue_v but_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v go_v but_o a_o few_o step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n thy_o god_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o liberal_a that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v continue_v there_o many_o year_n great_a prince_n that_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n a_o religious_a respect_n and_o that_o seek_v your_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n submit_v yourselves_o altogether_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o universal_a monarch_n for_o see_v the_o live_v of_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o whilst_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n he_o place_v round_o about_o their_o sacred_a person_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o encompass_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n remember_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o throne_n god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ask_v from_o he_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o govern_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o you_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n let_v the_o sword_n that_o he_o have_v entrust_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n upon_o offender_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o guiltless_a as_o you_o be_v live_a image_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o his_o creature_n remember_v that_o you_o shall_v also_o represent_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o your_o subject_n may_v cherish_v and_o honour_v you_o as_o their_o common_a father_n may_v obey_v and_o serve_v you_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o may_v respect_v and_o fear_v you_o as_o their_o king_n suffer_v not_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n when_o you_o behold_v the_o large_a dominion_n that_o god_n have_v put_v under_o your_o command_n and_o the_o people_n that_o own_o you_o for_o their_o sovereign_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o spacious_a heaven_n take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o vast_a extent_n and_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o think_v upon_o god_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o a_o balance_n and_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n consider_v well_o that_o your_o subject_n be_v creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n remember_v that_o the_o more_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o great_a must_v be_v your_o reckon_n and_o that_o you_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o dreadful_a throne_n without_o sceptre_n or_o crown_n as_o so_o many_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n search_v into_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v what_o you_o be_v your_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o wound_n infirmity_n and_o disease_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o servant_n your_o soul_n also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o lust_n as_o they_o in_o short_a you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o most_o miserable_a slave_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o if_o a_o crowd_n of_o flatterer_n soothe_v you_o up_o as_o they_o do_v herod_n a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_v 12._o mind_n well_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n i_o have_v say_v that_o you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nevertheless_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a shall_v fall_v as_o the_o rest_n psal_n 72._o during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n employ_v your_o blood_n sweat_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o your_o state_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shelter_n themselves_o under_o your_o wing_n and_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a prosperity_n death_n come_v to_o give_v you_o a_o summons_n to_o depart_v let_v fall_v the_o sceptre_n willing_o to_o join_v your_o hand_n together_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n grieve_v not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a glory_n that_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o lightning_n or_o as_o a_o shadow_n for_o god_n promise_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o last_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o can_v but_o overcome_v death_n and_o yourselves_o god_n will_v cause_v you_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o another_o throne_n and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v revel_v 3._o heb._n 12._o wise_a and_o religious_a prince_n be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o decease_n he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n do_v justice_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o enrich_v your_o successor_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o quality_n that_o become_v a_o powerful_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o more_o glory_n and_o happiness_n than_o upon_o you_o when_o king_n david_n have_v end_v his_o mortal_a race_n god_n take_v he_o into_o his_o rest_n it_o seem_v at_o first_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o
good_a a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o god_n cause_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o make_v he_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o happy_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n david_n do_v but_o remove_v god_n ark_n but_o solomon_n build_v for_o he_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o encounter_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o solomon_n represent_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o that_o eternal_a peace_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v bless_v his_o choose_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o child_n under_o age_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n think_v upon_o josias_n who_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prince_n more_o holy_a and_o more_o religious_a none_o ever_o do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n and_o confirm_v your_o glorious_a expectation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o joas_n who_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v kill_v and_o a_o infernal_a fury_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o so_o many_o tragedy_n god_n preserve_v he_o alive_a by_o a_o miracle_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o earthly_a crown_n leave_v cheerful_o this_o corruptible_a one_o to_o receive_v another_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o uncorruptible_a you_o also_o noble_a governor_n of_o country_n and_o castle_n that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n remember_v that_o this_o dignity_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o your_o master_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o governor_n of_o judea_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v by_o you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o consonant_a and_o to_o your_o suitable_a than_o piety_n towards_o god_n with_o faithfulness_n prince_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o abuse_v not_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o satisfy_v your_o passion_n and_o please_v your_o covetousness_n or_o vanity_n protect_v not_o the_o guilty_a and_o oppress_v not_o the_o innocent_a see_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o to_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o prince_n or_o rather_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o give_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n whilst_o you_o be_v happy_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o prince_n and_o of_o your_o country_n if_o death_n come_v to_o interrupt_v your_o prosperity_n yield_v yourselves_o without_o resistance_n to_o the_o wise_a governance_n and_o order_n of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o unto_o who_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a on_o earth_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o death_n and_o think_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o worthy_a and_o able_a to_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o employment_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o king_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o seat_n to_o flourish_v he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a minister_n and_o wise_a governor_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o pharaoh_n a_o joseph_n to_o hezekiah_n a_o eliakim_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o daniel_n when_o he_o please_v to_o search_v into_o his_o unfathomed_a treasury_n he_o can_v quick_o provide_v man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o ability_n require_v for_o a_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o a_o glorious_a employment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a glory_n he_o that_o bear_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o thigh_n this_o inscription_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v give_v out_o this_o unchangeable_a promise_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o have_v keep_v my_o work_n until_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n right_o honourable_a counsellor_n that_o assist_v your_o prince_n with_o your_o wise_a counsel_n and_o you_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n never_o forget_v what_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 9_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n psal_n 85._o whensoever_o you_o go_v to_o take_v your_o place_n among_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remember_v that_o god_n sit_v there_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o every_o time_n that_o you_o give_v a_o charge_n or_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n consider_v that_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n and_o that_o this_o great_a creator_n take_v notice_n of_o your_o action_n word_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v your_o most_o secret_a thought_n judge_v with_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o justice_n with_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v wrong_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o commit_v a_o injustice_n either_o by_o a_o base_a compliance_n or_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v you_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o his_o power_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o command_v yourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a dread_n think_v upon_o death_n that_o warn_v you_o in_o person_n nay_o drag_v you_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o mankind_n to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o all_o your_o action_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n that_o you_o have_v give_v but_o if_o death_n surprise_v you_o when_o you_o be_v discharge_v your_o office_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o integrity_n imaginable_a stay_v not_o till_o it_o force_v you_o but_o cast_v off_o willing_o the_o robe_n of_o judicature_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o supplicant_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o because_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o presence_n psal_n 13._o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o decease_n obstruct_v your_o christian_a resolution_n there_o be_v man_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o supply_v your_o place_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o some_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o as_o when_o he_o create_v in_o one_o day_n threescore_o and_o ten_o judge_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o endow_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o may_v produce_v some_o that_o will_v be_v as_o righteous_a and_o just_a as_o yourselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o enlighten_v with_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n than_o you_o come_v off_o therefore_o willing_o from_o these_o seat_n of_o judicature_n so_o beset_v with_o thorn_n upon_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rest_v without_o horror_n and_o dread_n if_o you_o sincere_o fear_v god_n and_o go_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o and_o as_o true_a piety_n be_v assoon_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o david_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n agree_v well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o may_v make_v my_o address_n to_o you_o worthy_a general_n brave_a captain_n and_o generous_a nobility_n unto_o who_o king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n commit_v the_o lead_n of_o their_o
thou_o and_o bring_v all_o thought_n to_o thy_o obedience_n let_v the_o world_n be_v confound_v in_o all_o its_o purpose_n and_o let_v it_o never_o have_v the_o power_n to_o scare_v i_o by_o its_o threaten_n or_o to_o corrupt_v i_o by_o its_o fair_a promise_n let_v satan_n once_o more_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o let_v thy_o truth_n be_v victorious_a over_o error_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o true_a catholic_n church_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o person_n that_o may_v worship_v thou_o with_o more_o affection_n and_o zeal_n or_o rather_o increase_v in_o they_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n o_o let_v i_o always_o consider_v that_o the_o sheep_n that_o i_o be_o to_o feed_v belong_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v create_v they_o by_o thy_o infinite_a power_n and_o redeem_v they_o by_o thy_o wonderful_a goodness_n thou_o have_v willing_o offer_v thyself_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o painful_a death_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n paw_n and_o claw_n of_o the_o infernal_a lion_n let_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o short_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o my_o stewardship_n o_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v thou_o see_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o spy_v my_o most_o secret_a thought_n thou_o know_v how_o faithful_o and_o affectionate_o i_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n to_o the_o wholesome_a feed_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a pasture_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n that_o burst_v forth_o unto_o eternal_a life_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v before_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a angel_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o write_v but_o that_o which_o i_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o thy_o word_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v there_o i_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o hang_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o glory_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o important_a passage_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v not_o take_v counsel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a truth_n to_o all_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o to_o my_o particular_a interest_n i_o have_v despise_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spiritual_a treasury_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o i_o as_o into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o perfect_a gift_n my_o most_o delicious_a meat_n and_o my_o most_o pleasant_a drink_v be_v to_o do_v thy_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o perfect_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a council_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o have_v share_v in_o the_o evil_n and_o suffering_n of_o thy_o member_n i_o have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o have_v furnish_v i_o in_o all_o my_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n thy_o holy_a law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o thy_o gospel_n be_v there_o engrave_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o i_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n who_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a heart_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v caten_v i_o up_o or_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o thy_o church_n come_v upon_o i_o daily_o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v upon_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o deserve_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n therefore_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o great_a imperfection_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o charity_n pure_a enough_o nor_o with_o a_o disinterest_v zeal_n i_o have_v be_v sometime_o too_o indulgent_a and_o sometime_o too_o severe_a in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o vice_n and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v the_o director_n of_o my_o floâ—k_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n the_o love_n of_o myself_o have_v creep_v in_o with_o that_o affection_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v have_v not_o serve_v thou_o only_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o thy_o divine_a perfection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n when_o thou_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v too_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o my_o own_o person_n and_o especial_o when_o i_o have_v see_v my_o best_a deed_n misinterpret_v and_o my_o most_o charitable_a care_n requite_v with_o ingratitude_n i_o have_v not_o always_o possess_v my_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o i_o have_v not_o have_v that_o meekness_n love_n and_o humility_n which_o thou_o divine_a jesus_n have_v recommend_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o example_n on_o earth_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la treat_v i_o according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o my_o negligence_n or_o evil_a example_n i_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v cast_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o o_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o be_v goodness_n itself_o love_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o charity_n thou_o accepte_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o undertake_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o arm_n always_o wide_o open_a to_o receive_v thy_o poor_a servant_n that_o weep_v for_o their_o mistake_n and_o that_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o thou_o to_o implore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n o_o divine_a saviour_n thou_o be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n and_o ready_a to_o cause_v thy_o glorious_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o by_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n therefore_o i_o pour_v forth_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o accept_v the_o contrition_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n thou_o strengthene_v my_o faith_n raise_v my_o hope_n and_o fille_v my_o soul_n with_o refresh_v and_o excellent_a consideration_n of_o thy_o love_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v the_o salvation_n which_o thou_o often_o preach_v to_o other_o i_o feel_v thy_o gracious_a hand_n draw_v i_o to_o thyself_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n unto_o which_o i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a soul_n that_o rest_n now_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o glory_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n of_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n o_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n i_o feel_v my_o body_n consume_v away_o and_o my_o strength_n decay_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v death_n come_v apace_o to_o i_o but_o instead_o of_o afflict_v and_o fright_v i_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n for_o it_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o languish_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o come_v to_o take_v i_o from_o my_o continue_a labour_n and_o loose_v i_o from_o my_o grievous_a and_o
o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fetch_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o vice_n error_n or_o to_o superstition_n that_o rob_v thou_o o_o great_a god_n of_o thy_o honour_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n merciful_a and_o almighty_a lord_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o esau_n do_v to_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n my_o father_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o many_o inexhausible_a fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n that_o i_o can_v to_o bless_v my_o dear_a child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a and_o especial_a favour_n take_v they_o into_o thy_o protection_n bear_v they_o in_o thy_o hand_n embrace_v they_o with_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o let_v they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n let_v thy_o fear_n be_v always_o before_o they_o let_v they_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o serve_v thou_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v their_o gain_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o whether_o they_o die_v but_o i_o be_o now_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o my_o child_n without_o grief_n or_o mistrust_v thy_o care_n of_o they_o i_o be_o ascend_v with_o joy_n up_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o god_n my_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o behold_v thy_o face_n which_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a gladness_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n chap._n 13._o the_o first_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a pang_n man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a of_o pain_n and_o abhor_v all_o suffering_n and_o grief_n now_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o die_v without_o endure_v great_a pain_n therefore_o they_o abhor_v death_n not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n that_o it_o cause_v to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o ill-grounded_a fear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n against_o all_o apprehension_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a as_o common_o imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v say_v that_o sleep_n be_v death_n cousen-german_a and_o the_o image_n of_o freeze_a death_n now_o sleep_n creep_v upon_o we_o insensible_o it_o charm_v our_o sense_n soft_o and_o with_o invisible_a fetter_n it_o tie_v and_o stop_v all_o our_o most_o active_a faculty_n although_o we_o sleep_v every_o night_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v how_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n when_o he_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o athens_n drink_v poison_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o venom_n benumb_a his_o sense_n and_o death_n creep_v into_o his_o vein_n he_o declare_v with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v never_o swallow_v anything_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o jacob_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o son_n he_o gather_v up_o his_o foot_n into_o the_o bed_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n gen._n 49._o the_o same_o be_v relate_v of_o king_n david_n that_o when_o he_o have_v persuade_v solomon_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o god_n be_v as_o merciful_a to_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v in_o speak_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n their_o soul_n be_v not_o pluck_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o fly_v into_o heaven_n with_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n the_o separation_n of_o such_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n happen_v without_o pain_n grief_n or_o suffer_v such_o be_v like_a to_o a_o taper_n that_o extinguish_v without_o any_o blast_n of_o wind_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n when_o the_o wax_n that_o keep_v it_o alive_a and_o nourish_v its_o flame_n be_v total_o spend_v if_o you_o perceive_v some_o toss_v and_o torture_v with_o grievous_a pang_n in_o their_o deathbed_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n but_o the_o last_o struggle_n and_o motion_n of_o life_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n we_o suffer_v any_o pain_n because_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o the_o sense_n be_v then_o lull_v asleep_a and_o our_o body_n have_v no_o more_o strength_n nor_o life_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n depart_v death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a as_o we_o common_o imagine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o disease_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o other_o distemper_n that_o we_o endure_v whilst_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v a_o cruel_a gout_n a_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n or_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o breast_n for_o they_o be_v torture_n that_o rack_v we_o continual_o and_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v we_o without_o cease_v but_o when_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o sensible_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o impute_v they_o to_o death_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o or_o to_o abhor_v its_o approach_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o curse_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o victory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o birth_n without_o pain_n nor_o victory_n without_o struggle_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a laurel_n be_v water_v with_o blood_n and_o sweat_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n that_o one_o nail_n drive_v another_o so_o one_o evil_a be_v a_o remedy_n to_o many_o other_o evil_n we_o common_o seek_v with_o a_o earnest_a longing_n as_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o evil_a that_o free_v we_o from_o the_o violent_a pain_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o endure_v to_o be_v heal_v oâ—â—_n our_o distemper_n we_o swallow_v most_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n that_o gripe_n and_o torment_v our_o bowel_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o stone_n we_o suffer_v a_o most_o painful_a cut_n and_o that_o the_o gangreen_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o of_o our_o member_n may_v not_o get_v to_o our_o heart_n we_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o whether_o it_o be_v arm_n or_o leg_n therefore_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o grievous_a bitter_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v it_o willing_o because_o that_o it_o deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o some_o disease_n or_o some_o particular_a pain_n but_o general_o from_o all_o pain_n ache_n and_o distemper_n the_o physic_n work_v not_o always_o out_o the_o humour_n that_o disquiet_v we_o when_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o bladder_n many_o time_n other_o grow_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v worse_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a answer_v not_o always_o his_o patient_n expectation_n instead_o of_o remove_v his_o pain_n it_o increase_v it_o but_o the_o work_n and_o cure_n of_o death_n be_v always_o certain_a and_o never_o fail_v the_o success_n be_v always_o happy_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v supply_v thou_o with_o some_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o great_a pain_n and_o suffering_n my_o brother_n or_o my_o sister_n remember_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o thou_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o send_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o wisdom_n ascribe_v not_o thy_o disease_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n to_o blind_a fortune_n but_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o his_o appointment_n who_o have_v stretch_v
it_o cause_v that_o death_n itself_o prove_v our_o salvation_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o unspeakable_a comfort_n i_o may_v also_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o meal_n which_o the_o same_o prophet_n cast_v into_o the_o pot_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v this_o complaint_n o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n because_o it_o remove_v from_o it_o all_o deadly_a poison_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v angelical_a satisfaction_n i_o may_v therefore_o just_o say_v of_o this_o glorious_a cross_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o make_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o dreadful_a evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n which_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n death_n i_o may_v call_v it_o also_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o â—ver_n john_n 6._o believe_v soul_n it_o be_v that_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n for_o it_o unite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sinful_a man_n with_o his_o god_n gen._n 28._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n coloss_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a cross_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o our_o assistance_n and_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o cross_n we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o divine_a cross_n our_o soul_n do_v rest_n and_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n which_o king_n ahasuerus_n stretch_v out_o unto_o esther_n for_o if_o we_o touch_v this_o precious_a cross_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o contrite_a soul_n we_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n not_o only_o the_o half_a part_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o its_o delight_n honour_n and_o advantage_n 18._o moses_n rod_n be_v change_v into_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n magician_n but_o this_o serpent_n devour_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v accompany_v with_o sorrow_n fear_v and_o anguish_n but_o these_o fear_n swallow_v up_o all_o other_o fear_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n his_o sorrow_n drive_v away_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n his_o anguish_n give_v ease_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n his_o trouble_a mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o conscience_n his_o drop_n of_o blood_n do_v wash_v down_o our_o tear_n his_o groan_n hinder_v we_o from_o sigh_v and_o his_o grievous_a cry_n do_v cause_n we_o to_o sing_v with_o joy_n the_o fetter_n of_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n have_v purchase_v our_o freedom_n and_o his_o condemnation_n our_o absolution_n he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o drink_v vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o to_o swallow_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o grief_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth_n 27._o that_o god_n may_v never_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n we_o may_v have_v always_o his_o fatherly_a assistance_n ready_a at_o hand_n he_o have_v stoop_v his_o head_n to_o raise_v our_o hope_n in_o short_a he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o a_o cruel_a and_o unsufferable_a bondage_n heb._n 2._o so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o render_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o bless_a death_n of_o no_o effect_n 19_o consider_v well_o christian_a soul_n and_o imprint_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o lesson_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n have_v supply_v it_o with_o offensive_a weapon_n when_o the_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hell_n open_v its_o infernal_a jaw_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o those_o who_o have_v place_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o embrace_v his_o cross_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o its_o fear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o its_o poisonous_a dart_n 20._o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o fright_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v disarm_v god_n eternal_a justice_n and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o vengeance_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n john_n 5._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n rom._n 8._o john_n 5._o 21._o fear_v no_o more_o the_o thunderbolt_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n of_o mount_n sinai_n neither_o do_v you_o tremble_v when_o you_o hear_v its_o horrible_a thunder_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 28._o for_o although_o christ_n hand_n be_v nail_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wood_n they_o pluck_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n the_o precious_a blood_n that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o this_o divine_a redeemer_n do_v quench_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o his_o eternal_a burn_n as_o at_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v those_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o likewise_o he_o have_v now_o a_o care_n of_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o secure_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o take_v their_o place_n and_o for_o they_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n justice_n say_v see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v i_o to_o be_v their_o pledge_n and_o that_o you_o have_v pursue_v i_o without_o mercy_n see_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o crime_n and_o have_v taste_v for_o they_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v at_o such_o a_o dear_a rate_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o victory_n this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o moses_n rod_n and_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n gal._n 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bless_v in_o he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o
heavenly_a blessing_n when_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o who_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o precious_a blood_n so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o find_v mercy_n and_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o rejoice_v therefore_o christian_a soul_n for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o hand_n nor_o to_o a_o burn_a fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o abel_n blood_n call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n heb._n 12._o col._n 1._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n plead_v for_o mercy_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o have_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5._o how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n 22._o never_o fear_v neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o according_a to_o god_n ancient_a promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n colos_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v crush_v to_o piece_n this_o red_a dragon_n that_o do_v devour_v whole_a nation_n and_o people_n heb._n 2._o rev._n 12._o as_o it_o happen_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n likewise_o you_o wretched_a sinner_n who_o feel_v the_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n cast_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o death_n john_n 3_o as_o when_o the_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v sprinkle_v their_o door_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o the_o devil_n who_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o power_n to_o touch_v those_o who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o spotless_a lamb._n and_o as_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n heb._n 10._o which_o serve_v as_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o their_o promise_a land_n thus_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o precious_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o who_o accuse_v they_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n but_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1_o pet._n 1._o jam._n 5._o christian_n soul_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o if_o he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v not_o trouble_v at_o his_o fury_n nor_o at_o his_o infernal_a power_n for_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o chain_n that_o he_o can_v stretch_v nor_o break_v he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n take_v therefore_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n rev._n 6._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o undaunted_a soul_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o i_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v pay_v my_o ransom_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o seal_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n matth._n 16._o 23._o let_v not_o your_o sin_n cast_v you_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o despair_n nor_o drive_v you_o from_o the_o anchor_n of_o your_o hope_n for_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a john_n 3_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o just_a to_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o sinner_n who_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o the_o sacred_a arm_n of_o your_o redeemer_n that_o be_v stretch_v wide_o open_a upon_o the_o cross_n be_v yet_o stretch_v wide_o open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o cause_v these_o comfortable_a word_n to_o be_v hear_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o this_o merciful_a lord_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v perish_v and_o to_o redeem_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n thus_o death_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v likewise_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o we_o be_v become_v conqueror_n over_o death_n rom._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o our_o iniquitite_n john_n 1_o for_o as_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o horn_n in_o a_o thicket_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o burnt-offering_a instead_o of_o isaac_n eph._n 5._o thus_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o as_o a_o burnt-sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai_n 53._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o live_a goat_n hazazel_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o god_n have_v make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o act_n 10._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o rather_o than_o to_o play_v the_o desperate_a as_o cain_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n let_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o king_n david_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v o_o bless_a be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n psal_n 31._o or_o let_v we_o burst_v out_o into_o st._n paul_n language_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8._o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o say_v with_o the_o bless_a
as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o st._n stephen_n that_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 7._o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthians_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o death_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v feeble_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n he_o say_v they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o he_o name_v they_o they_o that_o sleep_n now_o we_o be_v not_o better_o and_o noble_a than_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n to_o expect_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v receive_v a_o better_a and_o more_o favourable_a entertainment_n than_o they_o in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o able_a to_o remove_v from_o our_o fancy_n that_o horror_n of_o our_o grave_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o there_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v that_o place_n with_o his_o divine_a presence_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n but_o judge_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o lodge_v in_o his_o prince_n chamber_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o have_v take_v his_o rest_n although_o he_o have_v remain_v there_o but_o a_o moment_n or_o a_o hour_n o_o glorious_a tomb_n where_o death_n and_o life_n disgrace_n and_o glory_n be_v lodge_v together_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o happiness_n do_v rest_v himself_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o banish_v from_o your_o soul_n all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o apprehension_n of_o your_o grave_n look_v upon_o your_o sepulcher_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n yet_o remain_v asleep_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v the_o mistake_a news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o violent_a grief_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o my_o son_n into_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o true_a joseph_n will_v fill_v we_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o manner_n i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o father_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o joy_n the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o child_n which_o lay_v in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v come_v again_o and_o elisha_n raise_v another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o apply_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o child_n his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o little_a infant_n but_o believe_v soul_n god_n work_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o occasion_n a_o far_o more_o wonderful_a miracle_n for_o our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n if_o we_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a tomb_n if_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o upon_o this_o precious_a body_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n he_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o become_v immortal_a for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o intent_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o horrible_a aspect_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o look_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o in_o his_o tomb._n o_o wonderful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o yet_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o thou_o our_o mortal_a nature_n and_o to_o die_v for_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v procure_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v as_o i_o ought_v upon_o thy_o sacred_a body_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v be_v bring_v not_o to_o abhor_v the_o grave_a i_o shall_v look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a countenance_n on_o the_o grave_a dig_v into_o which_o i_o must_v enter_v when_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o lift_v itself_o up_o above_o the_o creator_n see_v that_o i_o expect_v to_o share_v in_o thy_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o i_o take_v some_o part_n in_o thy_o disgrace_n and_o abasement_n my_o reason_n assist_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o thy_o darkness_n and_o remain_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v that_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v clothe_v one_o day_n with_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o eternal_a life_n i_o must_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o grave_a without_o fear_n but_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o joy_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v honour_v it_o with_o thy_o holy_a presence_n and_o perfume_v it_o with_o thy_o divine_a and_o celestial_a perfume_n i_o shall_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v yet_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o keep_v thou_o company_n there_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n a_o dead_a return_v to_o life_n again_o when_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o thy_o prophet_n but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n but_o embrace_v thou_o with_o faith_n as_o thou_o be_v dead_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o as_o rest_v in_o thy_o grave_n for_o my_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n put_v in_o i_o the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o raise_v my_o hope_n up_o to_o heaven_n already_o my_o soul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o one_o day_n this_o crazy_a body_n shall_v return_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o my_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a and_o speedy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o last_a that_o i_o may_v bless_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n amen_n chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a and_o unsufferable_a than_o to_o behold_v a_o proud_a and_o insult_a enemy_n who_o be_v always_o victorious_a and_o who_o none_o can_v overcome_v in_o his_o insolent_a and_o brave_a humour_n likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a then_o to_o see_v such_o a_o pride_n cast_v down_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n sing_v with_o joy_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o god_n destroy_v that_o wretched_a tyrant_n and_o bury_v he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o ancient_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n exod._n 15._o who_o seduce_v whole_a nation_n be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v song_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n hear_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 12._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o conclude_v christian_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o a_o sensible_a grief_n to_o behold_v death_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n king_n and_o monarch_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o the_o
child_n of_o adam_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o degree_n soever_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v this_o cruel_a and_o proud_a enemy_n bring_v down_o overcome_z and_z disarmed_z to_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n march_v out_o of_o death_n fortification_n load_v with_o its_o spoil_n rejoice_v therefore_o you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o person_n we_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n have_v not_o only_o loosen_v all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v to_o piece_n all_o its_o chain_n but_o he_o have_v lead_v away_o death_n in_o triumph_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o his_o celestial_a empire_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n for_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o invincible_a lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n command_v over_o death_n itself_o if_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n its_o iron_n bar_v and_o its_o brazen_a gate_n if_o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o go_v out_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n now_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o victorious_a conqueror_n he_o must_v needs_o command_v with_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n this_o dreadful_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v already_o overcome_v and_o bring_v under_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n o_o death_n fret_v and_o fume_v out_o thy_o rage_n and_o fury_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v tie_v as_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o triumph_v chariot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v a_o step_n unless_o he_o lengthen_v thy_o chain_n as_o joshua_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n call_v for_o his_o captain_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n come_v near_o and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n likewise_o we_o may_v imagine_v believe_v soul_n that_o our_o divine_a joshua_n now_o that_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n call_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n tread_v upon_o this_o wretched_a death_n with_o boldness_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o goliath_n be_v free_v from_o all_o apprehension_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v with_o a_o stone_n from_o david_n sling_n so_o that_o the_o most_o timorous_a can_v have_v free_o put_v their_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o christian_n banish_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o fear_n and_o dread_a of_o death_n now_o that_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o true_a david_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o it_o open_v its_o jaw_n and_o that_o it_o foam_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o have_v nevertheless_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n dispatch_v and_o kill_v those_o who_o his_o master_n have_v cast_v down_o thus_o we_o need_v but_o pursue_v the_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n or_o rather_o we_o need_v but_o gather_v up_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o his_o conquest_n for_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o we_o offer_v to_o overcome_v it_o also_o in_o we_o with_o the_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o arm_v we_o in_o short_a to_o speak_v proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o death_n for_o such_o as_o be_v incorporate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v full_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o weakness_n comfort_v i_o in_o my_o sorrow_n and_o drive_v from_o my_o soul_n all_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n o_o wonderful_a saviour_n i_o need_v no_o long_o fear_v this_o cruel_a and_o proud_a enemy_n for_o thou_o have_v break_v all_o its_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a o_o glorious_a and_o triumph_a monarch_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o dread_v a_o discomfit_v and_o disarm_v enemy_n who_o i_o see_v lie_v under_o thy_o foot_n and_o chain_v to_o thy_o triumph_v chariot_n i_o need_v but_o follow_v the_o sacred_a footstep_n of_o thy_o victory_n and_o gather_v its_o excellent_a fruit_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o death_n when_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n if_o thou_o do_v then_o bring_v down_o its_o pride_n and_o carry_v away_o its_o prisoner_n what_o may_v not_o i_o expect_v from_o thy_o victorious_a and_o almighty_a arm_n now_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v death_n for_o i_o but_o thou_o will_v also_o overcome_v it_o by_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o child_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n whereof_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o thou_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v samson_n be_v worthy_o admire_v when_o he_o sleep_v until_o midnight_n rise_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n up_o to_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v thou_o o_o invincible_a nazarite_n who_o have_v sleep_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v rise_v again_o by_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o celestial_a paradise_n let_v i_o die_v see_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o happy_a life_n purchase_v for_o i_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o secure_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n amen_n chap._n 18._o the_o six_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v indeed_o to_o behold_v a_o cruel_a and_o a_o proud_a enemy_n overcome_v and_o disarm_v and_o ourselves_o free_v by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o his_o unsufferable_a tyranny_n but_o our_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o grief_n and_o our_o comfort_n into_o sadness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o author_n of_o our_o freedom_n choke_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o breathe_v out_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o our_o sanctification_n may_v be_v entire_a and_o our_o joy_n perfect_a such_o a_o friend_n to_o our_o welfare_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o alive_a and_o receive_v the_o honour_n and_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o for_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n more_o cruel_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o death_n we_o have_v behold_v it_o disarm_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o perfect_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n but_o if_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o look_v a_o little_a high_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a
ascension_n of_o our_o divine_a saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o same_o death_n bind_v to_o his_o triumph_v chariot_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a redeemer_n exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o sit_v glorious_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o invest_v in_o a_o almighty_a power_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o be_v about_o his_o magnificent_a throne_n but_o command_v also_o over_o this_o world_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n because_o he_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 4._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n every_o soldier_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o general_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o taste_v of_o their_o prince_n happiness_n but_o as_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o empire_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o therefore_o he_o inform_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n there_o for_o you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grave_v we_o upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n can._n 8._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o his_o robe_n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o the_o royâ—â—_n diadem_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o esther_n head_n never_o câ—â—sed_v she_o to_o forget_v her_o people_n and_o parentage_n she_o be_v mighty_o grieve_v for_o her_o haman_n conspiray_fw-fr and_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n ahasuerus_n to_o sign_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o signet_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o raise_v can_v never_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o satan_n plot_n nor_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n pronounce_v against_o we_o by_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n his_o glorious_a head_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o rainbow_n but_o his_o merciful_a heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n for_o we_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o pray_v god_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n where_o thousand_o million_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_o to_o the_o full_a all_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o he_o live_v always_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o the_o father_n have_v always_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a abasement_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o his_o intercession_n will_v be_v fruitless_a now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o behold_v all_o our_o encounter_n and_o our_o struggle_n with_o death_n he_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o all_o the_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a malice_n and_o the_o crafty_a design_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o perceive_v all_o the_o dart_n that_o they_o let_v fly_v against_o we_o therefore_o he_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n he_o fulfil_v his_o virtue_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n always_o upon_o his_o flock_n he_o hold_v his_o sheep_n all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o agony_n at_o this_o word_n that_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i_o be_o he_o john_n 10._o his_o enemy_n fell_a backward_a and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o death_n prison_n he_o constrain_v it_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o command_v over_o death_n the_o world_n and_o hell_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o cry_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 6._o how_o much_o rather_o may_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n now_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o can_v never_o be_v move_v christian_n soul_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o call_v thou_o and_o hold_v out_o unto_o thou_o my_o arm_n i_o that_o be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n with_o my_o blood_n and_o who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n i_o have_v disarm_v god_n justice_n vanquish_a hell_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n i_o have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n i_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o power_n i_o be_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o legion_n of_o holy_a angel_n that_o fly_v about_o my_o throne_n i_o will_v therefore_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o guard_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o sttranger_n they_o shall_v bring_v up_o thy_o soul_n into_o this_o glorious_a abode_n of_o immortality_n whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o without_o doubt_n if_o the_o author_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v in_o as_o our_o forerunner_n we_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o most_o contrary_a and_o boisterous_a storm_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o billow_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n and_o through_o these_o swell_a wave_n we_o shall_v march_v safe_a to_o our_o divine_a jesus_n if_o at_o
any_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fright_v this_o almighty_a lord_n who_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v himself_o but_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o command_v the_o wind_n that_o i_o can_v still_o the_o wave_n and_o drive_v from_o thou_o the_o tempest_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n when_o a_o person_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v to_o it_o but_o through_o a_o painful_a and_o thorny_a passage_n he_o march_v with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n when_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o be_v go_v before_o and_o stretch_v out_o unto_o he_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o through_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n a_o passage_n very_o uneasy_a and_o grievous_a to_o our_o present_a seem_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n have_v go_v through_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o he_o have_v send_v the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o direct_v we_o john_n 2._o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o staff_n and_o his_o rod_n to_o comfort_v we_o ps_n 23._o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o i_o be_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 12._o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o mark_v 9_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o fright_v but_o we_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o mighty_a saviour_n aught_o to_o be_v full_a of_o boldness_n and_o christian_a confidence_n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o command_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o deep_a therefore_o we_o may_v die_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_v our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v while_o we_o remain_v in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o phil._n 11._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n leave_v her_o kingdom_n and_o come_v from_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v king_n solomon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v there_o any_o treasure_n on_o earth_n any_o honour_n in_o this_o age_n or_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n the_o shepherd_n leave_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v haste_n towards_o bethlehem_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v undertake_v a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_n with_o our_o dear_a enjoyment_n to_o see_v he_o but_o the_o little_a village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o christ_n clothe_v with_o light_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v transport_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v in_o spirit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o she_o hear_v he_o knock_v at_o her_o door_n and_o old_a simon_n be_v ravish_v above_o measure_n when_o he_o hold_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v transport_v and_o ravish_v into_o admiration_n and_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o most_o magificent_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o again_o when_o st._n stephen_n behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o face_n become_v radiant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o how_o luminous_a and_o shine_a shall_v our_o countenance_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o these_o place_n of_o light_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v with_o open_a face_n this_o â—iessed_a redeemer_n for_o ever_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n who_o he_o have_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v shed_v so_o many_o tear_n he_o be_v most_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o see_v again_o this_o dear_a son_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o glorâ—_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o die_v gen._n 45._o and_o what_o think_v you_o believe_v soul_n when_o you_o understand_v that_o your_o true_a josâ—ph_n who_o you_o hearty_o love_n life_n and_o reign_v above_o in_o â—â—eâ—ven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n do_v not_o you_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o â—o_o behold_v his_o divin_n glory_n and_o happiness_n this_o old_a father_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a through_o age_n and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n but_o his_o spirit_n do_v revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n hâ—d_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o and_o you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n when_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n have_v weaken_v your_o body_n and_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n have_v undermine_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o revive_v when_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o you_o perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v ot_fw-mi carry_v you_o away_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v that_o joseph_n receive_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n ring_v with_o outward_a expression_n of_o gladness_n with_o what_o joy_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o love_n will_v christ_n embrace_v we_o and_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o arrival_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o never_o yield_v up_o unto_o they_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o excel_v joseph_n as_o much_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n shall_v not_o only_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v also_o impart_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o luke_n 22._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 3_o joseph_n brethren_n notwithstanding_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n become_v afterward_o slave_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v place_v upon_o our_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n joseph_n can_v never_o defend_v his_o brethren_n from_o death_n they_o all_o die_v
a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v thy_o privilege_n for_o that_o which_o this_o holy_a apostle_n behold_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n god_n will_v discover_v to_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n let_v thy_o heart_n listen_v and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o saviour_n call_v already_o to_o thou_o feom_o heaven_n as_o unto_o his_o belove_a disciple_n come_v and_o see_v come_v my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v my_o son_n or_o my_o daughter_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a city_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o palace_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o splendour_n and_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n come_v and_o i_o will_v expose_v before_o thy_o eye_n all_o my_o riches_n treasury_n and_o my_o most_o precious_a crown_n come_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_v water_n which_o proceed_v from_o my_o throne_n to_o run_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o eternal_a delight_n that_o proceed_v from_o my_o face_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o all_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o angelical_a satisfaction_n not_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n in_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o prophetical_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o cause_v thou_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n these_o treasure_n and_o delight_n but_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v partakar_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o thou_o have_v pledge_v i_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o thou_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v all_o my_o treasure_n all_o my_o pomp_n and_o glory_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o my_o most_o wonderful_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o they_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o kingdom_n i_o will_v pull_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v i_o and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n that_o hide_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o without_o hindrance_n and_o behold_v i_o face_n to_o face_n thou_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o my_o likeness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o my_o resemblance_n you_o see_v therefore_o christian_n that_o although_o death_n appear_v to_o we_o grievous_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o may_v apply_v to_o it_o what_o david_n say_v of_o ahimaz_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n notwithstanding_o its_o hideous_a veil_n and_o cloak_n of_o darkness_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o carry_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n into_o heaven_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o our_o birth_n bring_v we_o upon_o a_o wretched_a earth_n but_o death_n carry_v we_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n our_o birth_n expose_v we_o to_o several_a encounter_n but_o death_n lift_v we_o up_o upon_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n our_o birth_n express_v from_o we_o cry_v and_o tear_n but_o death_n make_v we_o sing_v for_o joy_n our_o birth_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n but_o death_n cause_v we_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n our_o birth_n make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o sensual_a and_o animal_n life_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o death_n introduce_v we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a life_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o short_a our_o birth_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o death_n but_o death_n lead_v to_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v gain_v to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n phil._n 1._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o primitive_a christian_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v any_o person_n afflict_v himself_o for_o the_o decease_n of_o believer_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n rest_v glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o do_v common_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o mourn_v for_o they_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a that_o we_o shall_v clothe_v ourselves_o with_o black_a and_o sadness_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o shine_a garment_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o upon_o a_o continual_a death_n and_o upon_o death_n as_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o real_a life_n therefore_o they_o style_v the_o aniversary_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o usual_a song_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o do_v common_o sing_v to_o perpetuate_v their_o bless_a memory_n i_o need_v not_o cause_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n devout_a soul_n of_o the_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o paradise_n and_o hell_n balaam_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o desire_v the_o one_o and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o a_o heathen_a prince_n make_v this_o address_n to_o his_o soul_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o little_a darling_n hostess_n and_o companion_n of_o my_o body_n adrian_n adrian_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o cold_a obscure_a and_o fearful_a place_n thou_o shall_v never_o delight_v thyself_o in_o jest_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v wont_a thou_o shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o more_o pastime_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v to_o it_o in_o another_o manner_n o_o my_o soul_n pleasant_a hostess_z and_o heavenly_a companion_n of_o this_o crazy_a body_n thou_o can_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o know_a guide_n thou_o be_v already_o in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v bear_v thou_o upon_o their_o wing_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o noble_a place_n enrich_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o bless_v with_o the_o sincere_a and_o most_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n nor_o displeasure_n which_o so_o often_o disturb_v thy_o quiet_n here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v both_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n see_v that_o he_o have_v endear_v thou_o unto_o himself_o by_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o your_o friend_n or_o rather_o your_o enemy_n in_o this_o occasion_n weep_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o your_o departure_n if_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o tear_n and_o sigh_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o remain_v yet_o here_o below_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o those_o that_o weep_v about_o his_o neck_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act_n 21._o st._n paul_n be_v then_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n friend_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o expression_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o what_o mean_v you_o my_o friend_n will_v you_o hinder_v i_o from_o go_v up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n at_o the_o gate_n whereof_o i_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o these_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n i_o must_v leave_v
my_o sin_n and_o all_o my_o suffering_n and_o grief_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a glory_n into_o the_o ever_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o your_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a prefer_v my_o felicity_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o you_o find_v in_o my_o company_n here_o below_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n i_o shall_v find_v every_o moment_n more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o upon_o earth_n in_o thousand_o of_o age_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v as_o unconsiderable_a to_o those_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o boundless_a sea_n or_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o noon-sun_n must_v the_o blind_a passion_n which_o you_o have_v for_o to_o see_v i_o continue_v with_o you_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n suppose_v i_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o with_o you_o in_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n will_v you_o rather_o see_v i_o your_o companion_n to_o continue_v in_o your_o misery_n and_o suffering_n than_o to_o behold_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o for_o can_v you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o together_o again_o in_o heaven_n death_n separate_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n will_v unite_v we_o together_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o o_o devout_a and_o religious_a soul_n by_o such_o language_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o behold_v thy_o translation_n into_o heaven_n as_o elisha_n be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n rapture_n if_o they_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o happiness_n into_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o weak_a mind_n who_o love_n be_v blind_a and_o who_o passion_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o resist_v god_n appointment_n and_o to_o hinder_v thy_o promotion_n to_o happiness_n thou_o must_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o furious_a reluctance_n of_o nature_n thou_o must_v imitate_v st._n peter_n when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o forget_v his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o dear_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o excess_n of_o joy_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o language_n must_v you_o speak_v christian_a soul_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v if_o your_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o surround_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o immortal_a spirit_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o least_o relish_n of_o paradise_n you_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n that_o you_o will_v easy_o forget_v the_o most_o lovely_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v devote_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o in_o that_o transport_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o this_o language_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o sick_a with_o love_n for_o thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n my_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n where_o i_o see_v already_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n i_o confess_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o st._n peter_n let_v we_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v concern_v as_o soldier_n and_o traveller_n in_o fight_v and_o journey_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v let_v we_o build_v a_o house_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a company_n for_o i_o see_v o_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o palace_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o lord_n open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o glorious_a palace_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o divine_a praise_n my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v the_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o march_v courageous_o to_o meet_v death_n and_o will_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v see_v some_o beam_n of_o its_o glory_n can_v not_o thou_o resolve_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o seneca_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a countenance_n upon_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n gush_v apace_o out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o thou_o my_o brother_n have_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o expression_n of_o joy_n shall_v socrates_n who_o crazy_a body_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o antidote_n against_o death_n drink_v up_o that_o poison_n that_o be_v mix_v for_o he_o as_o a_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n and_o thou_o christian_a that_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v to_o thou_o his_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a promise_n thou_o christian_a that_o enjoy_v the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o with_o content_a the_o cup_n that_o death_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o infallible_a antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n for_o after_o this_o bitter_a cup_n thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v drink_v at_o leisure_n out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n house_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v hear_v together_o with_o cry_v and_o lamentation_n and_o at_o thy_o dwelling_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o see_v he_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v that_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n final_o see_v so_o many_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n and_o condition_n have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o earthly_a evil_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o thou_o good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o hearty_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o thy_o child_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o well-beloved_a son_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v passionate_o desirous_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o angelical_a delight_n and_o relish_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n if_o you_o be_v real_o athirst_a for_o god_n will_v not_o you_o speak_v in_o david_n language_n psal_n
natural_a ignorance_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o find_v out_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n from_o above_o it_o discover_v its_o most_o temarkable_a circumstance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o see_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n establish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n otherwise_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v most_o violent_a nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a second_o as_o when_o a_o traitor_n be_v execute_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o fasten_v to_o the_o scaffold_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n with_o which_o he_o have_v assault_v or_o offend_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a varlet_n of_o the_o traitor_n against_o god_n divine_a majesty_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n employ_v in_o affront_a our_o creator_n three_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n but_o encourage_v they_o and_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o sin_n for_o its_o humour_n stir_v it_o up_o inflame_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o evil_a act_n for_o example_n its_o sanguine_a constitution_n make_v it_o luxurious_a and_o inclinable_a to_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o choler_n carry_v it_o to_o violent_a and_o furious_a action_n its_o melancholy_n prompt_v it_o to_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o hellish_a attempt_n so_o that_o if_o such_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o cause_n we_o to_o perform_v such_o grievous_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n four_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o eye_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n eccles_n 3._o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v have_v its_o good_a thing_n and_o its_o satisfaction_n during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o in_o another_o life_n its_o punishment_n and_o its_o torment_n five_o but_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o may_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o save_v we_o then_o adam_n be_v to_o damn_v we_o now_o adam_n have_v lose_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o also_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o great_a saviour_n six_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15_o now_o we_o bear_v not_o this_o image_n at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o bear_v it_o in_o another_o seven_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o part_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o man_n compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o must_v needs_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o divine_a covenant_n eight_o god_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n heb._n 12._o but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 16.27_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v person_n of_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v for_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o this_o argument_n christ_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n nine_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n of_o his_o son_n from_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n shall_v see_v our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o my_o child_n the_o member_n of_o my_o only_a son_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o that_o shameful_a estate_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n adoption_n for_o by_o that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o body_n of_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_a and_o that_o our_o future_a resurrection_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o our_o adoption_n ten_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o these_o wage_n and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n abolish_n they_o in_o his_o cross_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o eleven_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o redeemer_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o these_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o must_v also_o save_v our_o body_n from_o corporal_a death_n and_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n twelve_o if_o death_n do_v for_o ever_o detain_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v remain_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v eternal_o over_o these_o miserable_a body_n thirteen_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n excellent_a intimation_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o inestimable_a suffering_n if_o our_o body_n do_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n fourteen_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o from_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n will_v he_o not_o rear_v up_o again_o the_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n cast_v down_o by_o death_n fifteen_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o
conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n have_v be_v join_v again_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o soul_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n must_v return_v again_o to_o its_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o difference_n that_o appear_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o noble_a chieftain_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o fall_v because_o of_o that_o strict_a and_o personal_a union_n between_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n sixteenth_o we_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o it_o will_v produce_v in_o we_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o dust_n st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o seventeen_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n revive_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o body_n dont_fw-fr only_a touch_n jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v eph._n 5._o john_n 11._o eighteen_o god_n have_v imprint_v upon_o our_o body_n his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o visible_a and_o palpable_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n carry_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n they_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o our_o body_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o if_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o promise_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n st_n john_n 6_o 54._o nineteenth_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n endure_v many_o assault_n and_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a profession_n it_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o partake_v on_o the_o same_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v partake_v in_o his_o triumph_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o twenty_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a he_o never_o bestow_v upon_o we_o useless_a desire_n therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o kindle_v in_o we_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o final_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o and_o see_v that_o he_o create_v our_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n therefore_o this_o body_n which_o fall_v down_o by_o death_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n may_v return_v to_o and_o dwell_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o to_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v impospossible_a be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v with_o impudence_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o being_n as_o they_o be_v in_o working_n and_o if_o their_o operation_n be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o nature_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o power_n answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o almighty_a god_n may_v without_o difficulty_n raise_v the_o dead_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o god_n will_v also_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v from_o his_o almighty_a hand_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n out_o of_o one_o of_o her_o husband_n rib_n that_o he_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o make_v again_o thy_o body_n of_o that_o dust_n into_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o death_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v create_v thy_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o how_o can_v thou_o question_v his_o power_n of_o return_v one_o day_n the_o same_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o body_n where_o it_o former_o make_v its_o abode_n in_o short_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a creature_n to_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n can_v thou_o not_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o this_o same_o holy_a ghost_n can_v show_v his_o power_n among_o the_o grave_n and_o fetch_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n to_o introduce_v it_o â—nto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n thou_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o every_o day_n a_o new_a house_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o
church_n of_o god_n in_o several_a age_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o type_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o time_n be_v comprehend_v remain_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o float_a coffin_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n but_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n cause_v they_o to_o march_v out_o of_o that_o ark_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n or_o age_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o will_v draw_v they_o out_o again_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o will_v say_v to_o we_o all_o come_v out_o and_o appear_v to_o judgement_n second_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v there_o 200_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n deliver_v they_o and_o at_o last_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o by_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n three_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o which_o this_o people_n go_v down_o and_o in_o which_o pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o god_n discover_v to_o make_v this_o people_n pass_v through_o that_o dreadful_a sea_n and_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o its_o depth_n as_o by_o a_o miracle_n show_v to_o the_o blind_a understanding_n that_o almighty_a power_n which_o god_n will_v one_o day_n declare_v in_o draw_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n four_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o those_o body_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o ark_n and_o which_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o satan_n prison_n under_o the_o command_n of_o death_n but_o when_o the_o philistine_n send_v back_o again_o this_o ark_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v it_o with_o outward_a expression_n of_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v when_o god_n shall_v oblige_v death_n to_o open_v all_o its_o prison_n and_o release_v all_o its_o prisoner_n a_o description_n i_o say_v of_o the_o wonderful_a joy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n five_o babylon_n also_o where_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n remain_v captive_a threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o grave_a where_o these_o miserable_a body_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o captivity_n therefore_o by_o allusion_n the_o prophet_n style_v it_o a_o lake_n without_o water_n but_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n declare_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a six_o solomon_n temple_n that_o be_v demolish_v and_o pull_v down_o by_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o that_o lay_v many_o year_n in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n be_v another_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v from_o babylon_n they_o rear_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o again_o this_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o allusion_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n for_o his_o belove_a disciple_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n seven_o you_o may_v find_v the_o type_n and_o image_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o joseph_n daniel_n and_o jonn_n for_o as_o the_o prison_n of_o egypt_n the_o lyon's-den_n and_o the_o whale_n belly_n represent_v the_o grave_a likewise_o when_o pharaoh_n command_v joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o darius_n cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o when_o god_n order_v the_o whale_n to_o return_v ionas_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n the_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o describe_v eight_o but_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n type_n nor_o figure_n more_o expressible_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n then_o that_o of_o the_o 37_o of_o ezekiel_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n he_o cause_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o prophet_n he_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o a_o large_a field_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n but_o at_o god_n command_v these_o bone_n draw_v near_o one_o to_o another_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v join_v afterward_o the_o sinew_n appear_v the_o flesh_n cover_v they_o and_o the_o skin_n be_v stretch_v over_o they_o then_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n upon_o these_o dead_a body_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o alive_a upon_o their_o foot_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v as_o a_o great_a army_n but_o god_n have_v not_o only_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n by_o many_o illustrious_a and_o excellent_a type_n but_o he_o have_v also_o express_o foretell_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a be_v 26._o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n danâ—_n â—_z 2_o therefore_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o patriarch_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o their_o tomb_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o buy_v for_o himself_o and_o family_n a_o bury_a place_n when_o jacob_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o command_v his_o son_n joseph_n in_o this_o manner_n deal_v kind_o and_o true_o with_o i_o bury_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o egypt_n but_o i_o will_v be_v with_o my_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v carry_v i_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v i_o in_o their_o bury_a place_n gen._n 47._o and_o when_o joseph_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n he_o tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n from_o thence_o gen._n 50._o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v public_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o notable_a passage_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o job_n 19_o as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o magnificent_a word_n of_o david_n i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o wake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n ps_n 17._o martha_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o mystery_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o she_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v that_o my_o brether_z shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o pharise_n maintain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o the_o jew_n tribunal_n where_o half_o be_v pharise_n and_o half_o be_v saducee_n he_o make_v this_o crafty_a declaration_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_v and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
as_o the_o fire_n st._n paul_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o sensual_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v change_v they_o into_o spirit_n or_o into_o such_o uncomposed_a body_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n for_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v name_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o gross_a and_o earthy_a quality_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o a_o sensitive_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o meat_n or_o drink_n than_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n not_o because_o that_o a_o cloud_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o if_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o humiliation_n this_o divine_a body_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o sink_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o since_o its_o glorification_n shall_v it_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v if_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v he_o he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o immortal_a angel_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v neither_o by_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o spirit_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o cloud_n therefore_o that_o appear_v at_o his_o ascension_n be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o do_v rather_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n unto_o which_o this_o precious_a body_n be_v unite_v personal_o god_n have_v often_o reveal_v himself_o attend_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomone_n temple_n therefore_o that_o cloud_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o needful_a help_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v with_o more_o glory_n and_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resuriection_n shall_v shine_v and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o superficial_a splendour_n upon_o their_o countenance_n or_o skin_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n but_o they_o shall_v shine_v within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o true_a diamond_n that_o cast_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n its_o light_n and_o flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transfiguration_n our_o body_n that_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o celestial_a globe_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v before_o i_o daniel_n 12._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o math._n 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v nor_o putrify_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o uncorruptible_a therefore_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n for_o although_o these_o celestial_a body_n never_o corrupt_v out_o of_o any_o inward_a principle_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n happen_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o from_o the_o property_n that_o come_v from_o it_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o inherent_a quality_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o corrupt_v out_o of_o a_o external_a principle_n for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o 102_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o pet._n 5._o unto_o this_o st._n peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n where_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v neither_o by_o any_o internal_a principle_n nor_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o by_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o nor_o by_o any_o external_a cause_n nor_o by_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o never_o to_o mar_v they_o again_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v continue_v immortal_a for_o with_o incorruption_n they_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n luk._n 20._o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o sensual_a life_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v again_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o life_n therefore_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o this_o immortal_a glory_n brave_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a in_o this_o triumph_a language_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a i_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n in_o short_a to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v put_v on_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o noble_a quality_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o express_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n st_n paul_n declare_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o in_o philip._n 3._o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v christian_n that_o at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o this_o little_a temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o shall_v happen_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o that_o be_v rebuilding_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a
voice_n the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o these_o unsteady_a hand_n that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v one_o day_n receive_v immortal_a palm_n and_o golden_a viol_n which_o thou_o shall_v never_o quit_v with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v die_v and_o that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rot_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v one_o day_n shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n what_o desire_v thou_o more_o christian_n soul_n for_o thy_o comfort_n what_o addition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o thy_o happiness_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o of_o endless_a pleasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o body_n shall_v endure_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n and_o god_n will_v short_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o from_o this_o deep_a sleep_n that_o begin_v to_o dull_v thy_o sense_n and_o close_v thy_o eye_n lid_n short_o god_n will_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v then_o open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n thou_o shall_v short_o hear_v the_o find_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o great_a redeemer_n thou_o leave_v a_o wretched_a body_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n assault_v by_o death_n on_o all_o side_n but_o it_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v uncorruptible_a immortal_a and_o adorn_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n let_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v thy_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o thy_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v thou_o always_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o dust_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o he_o will_v short_o come_v down_o himself_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o lead_v thou_o thither_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v already_o upon_o thy_o lip_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v thou_o in_o thy_o grave_n let_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v thy_o precious_a faith_n that_o keep_v thou_o up_o nor_o drive_v thou_o from_o the_o author_n of_o thy_o bless_a hope_n fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v as_o thy_o forerunner_n in_o short_a when_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v all_o cover_v with_o sore_n and_o boil_v as_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 19_o when_o it_o shall_v all_o fall_v to_o piece_n before_o thy_o eye_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o from_o cry_v out_o with_o this_o patient_a man_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o my_o se_fw-mi f_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n phil._n 3._o we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n o_o eternal_a and_o divine_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v our_o soul_n and_o fashion_v our_o body_n with_o thy_o skilful_a hand_n but_o when_o they_o be_v miserable_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o restore_v thy_o glorious_a image_n in_o we_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o thou_o have_v enclose_v in_o it_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o life_n and_o light_n thou_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o feel_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n decay_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v short_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o sufficient_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n that_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o this_o wretched_a body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n thou_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v sufficient_o able_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a thou_o do_v also_o quicken_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o have_v fashion_v my_o body_n of_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a of_o the_o same_o dust_n into_o which_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o death_n to_o make_v and_o fashion_v it_o again_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n create_v my_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o this_o body_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o return_v it_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o more_o bless_a society_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o o_o prince_n of_o life_n death_n have_v sufficient_o feel_v thy_o great_a and_o overflow_a power_n it_o intend_v to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o but_o thou_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n into_o victory_n thou_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o life_n and_o thou_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n thou_o open_v and_o shute_a up_o thy_o black_a dungeon_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetche_v up_o again_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o cause_v my_o body_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o out_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o awake_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trump_n and_o to_o lead_v away_o with_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o thou_o and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o thy_o powerful_a angel_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o thy_o triumph_n and_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o spouse_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o o_o lord_n before_o thou_o will_v cause_v the_o last_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o great_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n thou_o shall_v then_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v thou_o shall_v command_v the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v ready_o obey_v thou_o thy_o mighty_a word_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o sustain_v it_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o very_a grave_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribunal_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lazarus_n with_o our_o wind_a sheet_n about_o we_o we_o shall_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o token_n of_o our_o former_a infirmity_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o draw_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o tomb_n but_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o beautiful_a more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o a_o truth_n i_o hat_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n
we_o shall_v dread_v its_o approach_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v total_o abolish_v all_o the_o live_a shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o although_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o to_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o break_v his_o chain_n nor_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o between_o he_o and_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v depth_n that_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v so_o that_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o pursue_v the_o fright_a israelite_n he_o tell_v they_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o to_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o likewise_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o infernal_a army_n that_o pursue_v you_o we_o may_v say_v with_o confidence_n settle_v your_o mind_n christian_a soul_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o hellish_a fury_n that_o have_v persecute_v we_o so_o long_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o the_o least_o displeasure_n or_o to_o give_v you_o any_o apprehension_n god_n be_v go_v to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sigh_n hear_v likewise_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o fear_n nor_o fright_v nor_o the_o least_o alarm_n but_o we_o shall_v live_v there_o in_o a_o settle_a peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o weep_v for_o joy_n when_o they_o behold_v their_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a seat_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o darius_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pride_n and_o empire_n of_o persia_n but_o how_o exceed_o great_a shall_v our_o joy_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v behold_v jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a monarch_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n crush_a the_o red_a dragon_n and_o all_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o hell_n the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n vanish_v away_o with_o his_o breath_n death_n destroy_v all_o his_o trophy_n but_o our_o lord_n shall_v triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o eternal_a justice_n to_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o no_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o advantage_n to_o be_v desire_v nor_o honour_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o happiness_n and_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o durance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n which_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n nor_o like_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n face_n which_o depart_v with_o his_o life_n nor_o like_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n which_o soon_o disappear_v for_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v as_o many_o hundred_o age_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n it_o shall_v then_o but_o begin_v and_o appear_v in_o its_o rise_n so_o that_o there_o we_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n and_o more_o reason_n than_o st._n peter_n to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a but_o at_o last_o one_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o company_n so_o amiable_a and_o sweet_a but_o become_v tedious_a in_o time_n nor_o pleasure_n so_o ravish_v but_o grow_v into_o distaste_n the_o great_a person_n on_o earth_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glory_n dazzle_v they_o when_o nothing_o trouble_v they_o they_o be_v trouble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o most_o magnificent_a triumph_n disturb_v and_o weary_v they_o ofttime_n their_o heart_n groan_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a rejoice_n and_o of_o the_o public_a applause_n they_o think_v themselves_o more_o unhappy_a than_o those_o who_o envy_n their_o apparent_a happiness_n for_o all_o that_o shine_v be_v not_o gold_n the_o most_o beautiful_a rose_n be_v not_o without_o their_o prickle_n and_o many_o time_n they_o hide_v dangerous_a serpent_n as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n be_v insinite_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o durance_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n for_o god_n will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o answer_v all_o our_o expectation_n but_o he_o will_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o paint_v out_o unto_o you_o this_o glory_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o these_o evangelical_n mystery_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v never_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n have_v never_o hear_v and_o that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o declare_v this_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n how_o be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n itself_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o abundant_o above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o i_o can_v boast_v of_o have_v speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o moses_n numb_a 11._o of_o have_v be_v ravish_v as_o st._n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 12._o god_n have_v not_o transport_v i_o up_o as_o st._n john_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n neither_o have_v he_o deliver_v to_o i_o as_o to_o his_o holy_a angel_n a_o reed_n to_o measure_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v these_o glorious_a privilege_n this_o divine_a entertainment_n these_o supernatural_a elevation_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v walk_v about_o and_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o god_n throne_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n although_o i_o be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o man_n and_o do_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o pencil_n of_o a_o archangel_n i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o undertake_v to_o represent_v this_o exceed_a great_a glory_n nor_o to_o paint_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n whereof_o the_o least_o beam_n be_v able_a to_o dazzle_v i_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v near_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a light_n he_o have_v behold_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o paradise_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n unutterable_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o tongue_n but_o as_o those_o who_o can_v cast_v their_o eye_n direct_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n because_o that_o it_o dazzle_v they_o with_o its_o exceed_o great_a light_n behold_v its_o body_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o leisure_n in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n thus_o shall_v we_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v express_v for_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n of_o this_o divine_a brightness_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o comprehend_v for_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v with_o his_o young_a babe_n who_o babble_n with_o they_o and_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o un_fw-fr with_o a_o black_a coal_n or_o as_o the_o astrologer_n who_o represent_v the_o heavenly_a constellation_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o bird_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n therefore_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o corporal_n and_o earthly_a enjoyment_n which_o we_o
of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n see_v that_o death_n which_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n instead_o of_o look_v backward_o and_o long_v for_o these_o perish_a advantage_n and_o for_o honour_n that_o can_v only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n consider_v that_o death_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n remove_v all_o your_o grief_n and_o raise_v you_o above_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n above_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v this_o death_n more_o cheerful_o remember_v that_o it_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o a_o place_n all_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o impiety_n to_o transport_v you_o into_o a_o new_a heaven_n adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n remember_v that_o it_o free_v you_o from_o all_o remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o give_v death_n wound_n to_o all_o your_o lust_n mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o death_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o jaw_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n but_o to_o you_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n learn_v to_o relish_v now_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v when_o god_n shall_v crown_v you_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n of_o a_o immortal_a colour_n and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o palace_n which_o god_n have_v build_v with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n cast_v off_o willing_o this_o wretched_a crazy_a and_o corruptible_a body_n depart_v willing_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o turn_v of_o itself_o into_o dust_n consider_v well_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v by_o death_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o food_n of_o worm_n it_o shall_v at_o last_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o glory_n final_o o_o religious_a soul_n shut_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o vanity_n in_o it_o which_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o real_a advantage_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o let_v your_o precious_a faith_n and_o your_o bless_a hope_n enter_v into_o eternity_n itself_o to_o behold_v that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n see_v that_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o infinite_a glory_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v but_o at_o that_o day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o become_v wonderful_a in_o all_o believer_n think_v always_o upon_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o your_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n you_o devout_a soul_n that_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o world_n prosper_v and_o satan_n empire_n flourish_v to_o see_v god_n child_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o death_n take_v good_a courage_n and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o short_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n short_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n his_o agent_n and_o slave_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n short_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n '_o who_o misery_n and_o affliction_n cause_v you_o to_o weep_v shall_v be_v short_o clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a light_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v enter_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v sing_v with_o all_o the_o glorify_a army_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o shall_v surprise_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n unaware_o prepare_v your_o soul_n believer_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o your_o merciful_a lord_n behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v now_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o great_a festival_n as_o if_o you_o do_v spy_v already_o the_o break_n of_o this_o most_o happy_a day_n entertain_v now_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o joy_n as_o if_o you_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v already_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n cleanse_v yourselves_o christian_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n give_v yourselves_o over_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o come_n of_o your_o great_a master_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a but_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n take_v your_o lamp_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o let_v your_o soul_n shine_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o this_o bless_a disposition_n let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n and_o hasten_v his_o come_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o groan_n let_v our_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o love_n let_v they_o sigh_v for_o our_o divine_a jesus_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o st._n john_n let_v we_o say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o he_o answer_v for_o certain_a i_o come_v quick_o let_v the_o long_v of_o our_o soul_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n come_v lord_n jesus_n even_o come_v lord_n come_v quick_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v itself_o in_o look_v upon_o death_n destruction_n and_o the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n o_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n bottomless_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n thy_o gracious_a hand_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o foreta_v of_o everlasting_a delight_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o behold_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n where_o thou_o shall_v receive_v my_o soul_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o my_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o thyself_o to_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n now_o raise_v my_o thought_n and_o my_o hope_n to_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o our_o
wish_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v only_o have_v cause_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o divine_a praise_n that_o in_o this_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a day_n we_o may_v sing_v continual_o with_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o thy_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n now_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o that_o accuse_v they_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o have_v not_o love_v their_o own_o life_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dreadful_a than_o death_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a or_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n p._n 8._o chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v p._n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n p._n 22._o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o corporal_n or_o natural_a death_n and_o what_o advantage_n we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 28._o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 44._o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o it_o p._n 52._o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o hour_n p._n 65._o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n p._n 77._o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o separate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n p._n 109._o chap._n 11._o the_o five_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o renounce_v vice_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 147._o chap._n 12._o the_o six_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n good_a providence_n p_o 206._o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a pang_n p._n 267._o chap._n 14_o the_o second_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n p._n 296._o chap._n 15._o the_o three_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o represent_v continual_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n p._n 315._o chap._n 16._o the_o four_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o tomb_n p._n 335._o chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 342._o chap._n 18._o the_o six_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n p._n 346._o chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n p._n 357._o chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o daily_o suffer_v p._n 375._o chap._n 21._o the_o nine_o consolation_n death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v see_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o corruption_n p._n 391._o chap._n 22._o the_o ten_o consolation_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 412._o chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n p._n 443._o chap._n 24._o the_o twelve_o consolation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 486._o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n proper_a for_o every_o condition_n the_o devout_a reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chapter_n unto_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v suitable_a a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o john_n starkey_n bookseller_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-bar_n divinity_n 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n by_o peter_n sterry_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 2._o the_o jesuit_n moral_n collect_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n who_o have_v faithful_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n own_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o society_n write_a in_o french_a and_o exact_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 3._o a_o practical_a and_o polemical_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n by_o thomas_n hall_n b._n d._n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 4._o tetrachordon_n exposition_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o marriage_n or_o nullity_n in_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o divorce_n be_v confirm_v by_o explanation_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o famous_a reform_a divine_v and_o last_o by_o a_o intend_a act_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o author_n j._n milton_n in_o quarto_fw-la price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n 5._o the_o christian_n defence_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n with_o seasonable_a direction_n how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o die_v well_o write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o paris_n char._n drelincourt_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o marius_n d'assigny_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 6_o s._n 6._o the_o live_a temple_n or_o the_o notion_n improve_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o john_n how_o m._n a._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n oxon_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o millenarian_a opinion_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o reign_v visible_o and_o personal_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o 1000_o year_n either_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o after_o it_o by_o tho._n hall_n b._n d._n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n physic_n 8._o basilica_n chymica_fw-la &_o praxis_fw-la chimiatricae_n or_o royal_a and_o practical_a chemistry_n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o john_n hartman_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o signature_n of_o internal_a thing_n or_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a anatomy_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o chemistry_n of_o john_n hartman_n m._n d._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o his_o son_n with_o considerable_a addition_n all_o faithful_o english_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o chemistry_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 9_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v write_a in_o french_a by_o p._n thybault_n chemist_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o